United States
Environmental Protection
Agency
Office of Water
(WH-586)t
EPA-440/5-91-004
July 1991
Biological Criteria

Guide To Technical
Literature
                                     Printed on Recycled Paper

-------

-------
Biological Criteria:
Guide To Technical
Literature
     U.S. Enviivnmental Protection Agency
      Office of Science and Technology
        Washington, D.C. 20460

            July 1991

-------
     EPA Contract No. 68-03-3534
        Work Assignment H2-43
Work Assignment Leader: A.F. Maciorowski
 Work Assignment Manager: S.K.M. Marcy
              BATTELLE
 Washington Environmental Program Office
       2101 Wilson Blvd., Suite 800
          Arlington, VA 22201

-------
                          CONTENTS
                                                                    Page

 Introduction  	-j
 The Reference Catalog	 1
 The Influence of Habitat on Biological Integrity  	3
      Habitat Assessment for Streams and Rivers	3
      Habitat Assessment for Lakes and Reservoirs	.4
      Habitat Assessment for Estuaries and Near-Coastal Areas	5
      Habitat Assessment for Wetlands		,	 6
 Biosurvey Methods to Assess Biological Integrity .	  . 7
      Biotic Assessment in Freshwater ......... ,,.,.-.	.7
      Biotic Assessment in Estuaries and Near-Coastal Areas	9
      Biotic Assessment in Wetlands	10
 Data Analysis  	: ...  10
      Sampling Strategy and Statistical Approaches	.11
      Diversity Indices	  -j-j
      Biological Indices  . . .	11
      Composite Community Indices	 .  12
Appendix A. Freshwater Environments	 .A-1
Appendix B. Estuarine and Near-Coastal Evnironments	B-1
Appendix C. Wetlands Environment	.^	 . C-1
Appendix D. Alphabetical Author/Reference Number Cross-Index
           for the Reference Catalog		D-1
Appendix E. Reference Catalog Entries	 . E-1

-------

-------
                                                                                         Introduction
                               INTRODUCTION
       Biological  surveys  of populations and  com-
       munities  inhabiting waterbodies have long
       been  used to assess  the impact  of con-
 taminants  on  receiving waters.  However,  the
 development and widespread use of formal biologi-
 cal criteria (biocriteria) has lagged behind chemical-
 specific or toxicity-based water quality criteria (U.S.
 EPA 1985,  1986) in  water quality management.
 Recent recommendations (U.S. EPA 1987), regarding
 water monitoring strategies point to the need to ac-
 celerate the development of ambient biological sam-
 pling in surface water programs.
     Biocriteria are derived directly from  ambient
 biological   sampling programs.  Briefly  stated,
 biocriteria require direct measurements of the struc-
 ture and function of resident aquatic communities to
 determine biological integrity and ecological func-
 tion. When implemented, biological criteria will ex-
 pand  and improve water quality standards,  help
 identify impairment of beneficial use, and help set
 program priorities. Biological criteria are valuable
 because they directly  measure the condition of the
 resource at risk,  detect problems that others  may
 miss or understand, and provide  a systematic
 process for  measuring progress resulting from the
 implementation of water quality programs.
    Based on State interest in having EPA guidance
 (U.S. EPA 1988),  program and technical guidance
 documents for implementing biological criteria are
 being  developed. The EPA Biological Criteria Na-
 tional  Program  Guidance Document for  Surface
 Waters (U.S. EPA 1990)  discusses program issues
 pertinent to biocriteria development including legis-
 lative authority, steps in developing biocriteria, and
 the  application  of biocriteria  to  surface water
 management. Interested readers are referred to the
 program guidance document for discussion of these
 issues.
    In addition, EPA is in the process of developing
 technical guidance for streams and rivers, lakes and
 reservoirs, estuaries and near-coastal areas, and wet-
lands. The technical guidance for streams and small
rivers is currently in draft form and guidance for the
remaining habitat types is scheduled for publication
over the next several years.
     The present document is intended to serve as a
 general technical reference source for publications
 pertinent to the development of biological criteria.
 The references listed herein discuss methods and
 procedures appropriate to the  development  of
 biocriteria in  streams and rivers, lakes and reser-
 voirs, estuaries and near coastal areas, and wet-
 lands.   These  references  represent  an   initial
 compilation, and if it proves to be sufficiently use-
 ful, the reference catalog will be periodically up-
 dated.
    Please  direct comments or  inquiries  to Dr.
 George R. Gibson Jr., U.S. Environmental Protection
 Agency (WH-585),  401  M Street SW, Washington,
 D.C., 20460.

 The Reference  Catalog

 The Reference Catalog presents methods and proce-
 dures relevant to bioassessment and the  develop-
 ment of biocriteria. It is intended to summarize the
 references,  and provide general information on
 manpower requirements to implement methods for
 developing biocriteria. The Section  on "The In-
 fluence of Habitat on Biological Integrity" presents
 methods  and  procedures  pertinent  to  habitat
 evaluation in bioassessment. The presentation con-
 sists of a list of references found in the Reference
 Catalog, followed  by a  general  discussion for
 streams and rivers,  lakes and reservoirs, estuaries
 and near-coastal areas, and wetlands. This general
 format is followed for the Sections on "Biosurvey
 Methods to Assess Biological Integrity," and "Data
 Analysis." The reference  entries which make up the
 bulk of the Catalog are given in the back.
    Each entry in the Reference Catalog is presented
 in a standard format (Figure 1). In addition to the
basic reference, each entry provides information on
 the procedure objectives, suitability of the entry for
the four major surface water types, advantages and
disadvantages  of the procedure, level of education
needed  to perform the procedure, field team size,
collection time required,  sample processing  time,
and data analysis  time.  Each  entry  is  further
categorized  regarding its  applicability for  major
subsections and community groups (see Figure 1).

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
        Reference Number - 3
       1 Basic Reference: Adamus. P. R. E. J. Clairain, Jr., R. D. Smith and R. E. Young. 1987. "Wetland Evaluation
         Technique: Vol. II - Methodology," AD-A189. Report to the Department of the Army and U.S. Department of
         Transportation, 206 pp.                         .
       2. Procedure Objectives: Outline of a wetland evaluation technique for the assessment of wetland functions and values.
       3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
                    Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine     x  Wetlands

       4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Assists managers in techniques for wetland evaluation.
       5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
       6. Field Team Size: NA
       7. Collection Time Required: NA
       8. Sample Processing Time: NA
       9. Data Analysis Time: NA

       Subsection
            x Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction .
                                           Data Analysis
                                           Interpretive Assessment                                         ,

       Community Group
            x Macrophytes                 Zooplankton
               Periphyton                •  Macroinvertebrates
                                        x  Fish
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
                                                          x Other Vertebrates
               Phytoplankton
        Reference Number - 4;
        1. Basic Reference: Aggus, L. R., J. P. Clugstoh, A. Houser, R. M. Jenkins, L. E. Vogele and C. H, .Wafcurg. 1980.
          "Monitoring of Fish In Reservoirs", in Biological Monitoring of Fish, C. H. Hocutt and J. R. Stauffer, Jr. Eds., D.C. Heath
          and Co., pp. 149-175.
        2. Procedure Objectives: Review of fish-sampling gear and methods in terms of reservoir sampling (gillnets, trammul
          nets, fyke nets, trap nets, trawls, seines; rotenone, SCUBA,  electrofishing).

        3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
                  x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

        4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Various techniques discussed with respect to
          advantages and disadvantages in biomonitoring in reservoirs.      .
        5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of fish collection methods and
          identification. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
        6. Field Team Size: Varies with method                                                    .
        7. Collection Time Required: Varies with method
        8. Sample Processing Time: Varies with method
        9. Data Analysis Time: Varies with method       •           ....:..                                   -

        Subsection
                                         x Population and Community Interaction
                                           Data Analysis          •
                                            Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                           Zooplankton
                                           Macroinvertebrates
                                           Fish
                                                                     Other Vertebrates
 Figure 1.—Specimen of a reference citation In the reference catalog.

-------
                                                                                         introduction
    The references are arranged alphabetically and
are sequentially numbered. Each reference number
is unique and is used to cross-index the references
by habitat type, the major subsection categories, and
community group. To provide ease of use, the Refer-
ence Catalog is arranged as a series of appendices.
   • Appendix A provides a list of reference
     numbers for freshwater environments.
     Entries are categorized under General
     Freshwater, Streams and Rivers, and Lakes
     and Reservoirs, as well as the major
     subsections and community groups shown in
     Figure 1.

   • Appendix B provides a list of references
     numbers for estuarine and near-coastal
     environments categorized under the major
     subsections and community groups shown in
     Figure 1.

   • Appendix C provides a list of reference
     numbers for wetland environments. Entries
     are categorized under the major subsections
     and community groups shown in Figure 1.

   • Appendix D provides an alphabetical
     author/reference number cross-index.

   • Appendix E consists of the actual catalog
     entries.

The  Influence of  Habitat on
Biological Integrity

All surface water types exhibit functional similar-
ities regarding  ecological community  function.
However, the biological integrity of a given site is
dependent upon  its  physical habitat. and the  or-
ganisms that live within the habitat. Therefore, dif-
ferent  surface water types and  different habitats
within a specific surface water type may contain
unique species assemblages. Furthermore, different
surface water types may require different habitat as-
sessment techniques tailored to the unique charac-
teristics of the waterbody  of interest. This section
presents habitat measures that may be used in bioas-
sessment involving streams and rivers, lakes and
reservoirs, estuaries and near-coastal areas, and wet-
lands. A listing of references pertinent to habitat as-
sessment methods and procedures are provided in
Appendices  A, B, and C for freshwater, estuarine
and near-coastal, and wetland surface water types,
respectively.   For  readers  interested  in work of
specific authors, an alphabetical author/reference
number cross index appears in Appendix D. Full ref-
erences and highlights of the reference are presented
in the Reference Catalog (Appendix E).
 Habitat Assessment for Streams
 and Rivers

 Habitat measures for streams and rivers have been
 extensively studied.  A general overview of habitat
 assessment is presented in the Rapid Bioassessment
 Protocol Guidance Document (U.S. EPA 1989), and
 summarized below. Habitat assessment in streams
 and rivers can be based on  evaluating primary,
 secondary, and tertiary habitat components.

 • Primary habitat parameters  have a direct in-
   fluence on species composition and abundance.
   Primary parameters for streams and rivers in-
   clude the following:                   ,

   •Bottom substrate refers to the composition of
     the stream or river bottom ranging from rocks'
     to mud. Bottom substrate can also refer to struc-
     tures such as logs, tree roots,  vegetation, and
     undercut banks. The amount and desirability of
     the bottom substrate will directly affect the type
     of aquatic life present.

   •Embeddedness  is  the  degree  to  which
     boulders, rubble, or gravel are surrounded by
    •fine sediment. Embeddedness  affects  habitat
     which  directly  affects benthic  macroinver-
     tebrate  distribution and abundance and fish
     spawning.  •.   •

   • Stream or river flow and/or velocity relates to
     the ability of the habitat to provide and main-
     tain a stable environment. For practical pur-
     poses, flow should not be excessively slow or
     fast at the ideal collection site.      ,

 • Secondary habitat parameters refer to channel
   morphology and have less impact on aquatic life
,   'than  the   primary  parameters.  Secondary
   parameters for streams and rivers include  the fol-
   lowing:   '  '                       '  .

   • Sediment  deposits from watershed and  bank
     erosion indicate stream/river  stability. Chan-
     nelization  straightens, and consequently in-
     creases stream- and river velocity contributing
     to bottom scouring.                    , _

   •High velocity flows  contribute  to scouring,
     which results in the movement of sediment into
     pools and riffles.                            '

   •Pool-to-riffle  or run-to-bend  ratios refer  to
     habitat  diversity, which increases  aquatic life
     diversity.   Use   whichever  parameter  is
     dominant.

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
•  Tertiary habitat parameters refer to riparian and
   bank structure and have less effect on aquatic life
   than primary or secondary parameters. Tertiary
   parameters for streams and rivers include:

   •Bank  stability refers to the bank's ability to
    prevent soil loss into the stream or river. Steep-
    ness of  the bank and soil  type  affect bank
    stability.  Unstable  banks   cause increased
    sedimentation of systems.

   •Bank  vegetation is  the main factor affecting
    bank stability. Larger substrates, such as rocks
    or gravel, will also help maintain banks.

   •Streamside cover refers to  vegetation  that
    provides cover or shading and possible refuge
    for fish. Streamside cover also provides vegeta-
    tive material that serves as nutrients for streams
    or  rivers, and may maintain lower  summer
    temperature through shading.

    Habitat assessment references for; streams  and
rivers  (Appendix  A) are listed hi the Reference
Catalog (Appendix E), and include references 17, 55,
65, 84,102,107,110,112,117,123,131, 132,136,157,
173,179,180,181,189, and 207.

Habitat Assessment for Lakes
and Reservoirs
Certain habitat measures for lakes and reservoirs are
similar to those for streams and rivers, with some
modification. Lotic (non-flowing) systems  lack the
flow of lentic (flowing)  systems,  and parameters
such as flow and velocity, channel alteration, bottom
scouring and deposition, and pool-to-riffle or run-
to-bend ratios are deleted or replaced, furthermore,
primary, secondary, and tertiary habitat parameters
have not been categorized with respect to  their in-
fluence in the distribution and abundance of biota in
lakes and reservoirs.

•  Habitat  characteristics for lakes and reservoirs
   that may be useful in bioassessment are discussed
   below:

   •Bottom substrate refers to the lake or reservoir
    bottom sediment ranging from rocks to mud.
    Bottom substrate can also refer to structures
    such as logs, tree roots, vegetation, and under-
    cut banks. The amount and quality of bottom
    substrate will directly affect the type of aquatic
    life present.

   •Embeddedness  is   the  degree  to  which
    boulders, rubble, or gravel are surrounded by
  fine sediment. Embeddedness affects  benthic
  macroinvertebrates and fish spawning.

•Lake/reservoir inflow and outflow, currents,
  wave action, and flushing rate refer to water
  movement. These  parameters vary with the
  type and size of the waterbody system studied.
  All affect aquatic life to some degree.

•Lake and reservoir water level has a direct im-
  pact on aquatic life. A system during a natural
  or artificial  drawdown  functions  differently
  than a system during flood conditions.

• Sedimentation refers to the rate at which sedi-
  ment  accumulates in  lakes  and  reservoirs.
  Sedimentation  will affect benthic macroinver-
  tebrates directly by possible smothering, and
  fish indirectly  by destruction  of  spawning
  areas.

•Morphology refers to factors such as surface
  area, shoreline volume, mean depth, maximum
  depth,  and bottom shape (bathymetry). The
  shape of the system helps to dictate the type of
  aquatic life supported.

•Stratification   refers  to  a  vertical thermal
  gradient that develops during warmer periods
  and divides the system into two distinct layers.
  Stratification will affect both benthic macroin-
  vertebrates and fish. For example,  oxygen
  depletion in the colder, bottom layer may limit
  fish and some benthic macroinvertebrates.

•Bank stability affects sedimentation soil loss
  into lakes and reservoirs. Steepness of bank and
  soil type  will  effect bank stability. Unstable
  banks cause increased sedimentation into sys-
  tems.

•Bank vegetation is the  main factor affecting
  bank stability. Larger substrates such as rocks
  will also help maintain banks.

•Lakeside  cover  refers   to   vegetation   that
  provides cover of shading  and possible refuge
  for fish. Lakeside cover provide allochthonous
  material for the system.

•Geomorphology affects water quality and the
  biota, A lake is the product of its  watershed,
  and is influenced by the size and overall charac-
  teristics of a drainage basin.

•Trophic status refers to the productivity and
  food chains of a system. Trophic status may
  range  from oligotrophic (low production)  to

-------
                                                                                           introduction
    mesotrophic,   (medium   production)
    eutrophic (high production).
and
  •Water quality characteristics include a number
    of variables such  as  temperature,  dissolved
    oxygen, pH, conductivity, alkalinity, hardness,
    color, turbidity.

    Habitat  assessment  references for lakes and
reservoirs (Appendix A) are listed in the Reference
Catalog (Appendix E), and include references 6, 50,
61,125,134,163, 201, and 207.

Habitat Assessment for Estuaries
and Near-Coastal  Areas
Estuaries  and surrounding near-coastal areas are
transition zones from fresh to salt water that form
complex, highly-variable habitats. Because estuarine
classification is a necessary aspect of estuarine and
near-coastal habitat  assessment, several classifica-
tion systems precede a discussion of habitat meas-
urement methods. To  date, habitat  measures  in
estuaries  have  not  been  categorized  into  the
primary,  secondary,   and   tertiary  parameter
categories described for freshwater  streams and
rivers.
 "  Habitat within an estuary is a function of physi-
cal factors that influence water circulation and allied
conditions such as salinity, dissolved oxygen, and
turbidity. When conducting bioassessment studies
in estuaries and near-coastal areas, the system under
study  must be carefully classified to determine
which   habitat  measures   are  most  important.
Generally, geomorphology, tides, and freshwater in-
flow are the major  factors influencing circulation
and salinity. Other factors include topographic fric-
tional resistance, the Coriolis effect (an effect of the
earth's rotation), and vertical and horizontal mixing.
Estuarine classification systems are fully described
elsewhere (Ketchum, 1983 and U.S. EPA, 1984) and
are only briefly summarized here.
    Estuaries and near-coastal areas are generally
classified according to geomorphology, salinity and
density stratification, and the characteristic type of
circulation. Such classifications are interdependent
because geomorphology, combined with tidal ran-
ges and river flows, affects salinity distribution and
determines dominant circulation mechanisms.

• Geomorphological   estuarine  categories  are
  described below.-

  • Coastal plain estuaries are shallow with gently
    sloping  bottoms  and uniformly increasing
    depth towards the mouth. Such  estuaries are
  drowned river valleys cut by erosion, and often
  display  a dendritic  pattern  fed  by several
  streams  (e.g., Chesapeake  Bay). Coastal plain
  estuaries are usually moderately stratified and
  can be highly influenced by wind.

 •Fjords are characterized by deep  water, steep
  sides, and are generally long and narrow. Fjords
,  are typical of Alaska rather than the contiguous
  United States. Little sediment deposition occurs
  in fjords that receive freshwater from streams
  passing through rocky terrain. Fjords are usual-
  ly highly stratified, with deeper waters cooler
  and more saline than the surface layer.

 •Bar-built estuaries are enclosed by a sand bar
  with a channel that exchanges water with the
  open sea.  Bar-built estuaries  typically service
  rivers  with relatively  small discharges. These
  estuaries are unstable and subject to gradual
  seasonal  and catastrophic variations in  con-
  figuration (e.g., Gulf coast  estuaries). They are
  generally a few meters deep,  well mixed, and
  highly influenced by wind.

 •Other estuaries  (not  described  above)  are
  usually produced  by tectonic  activity, faulting,
  landslides,  or volcanic eruptions  (e.g., San
  Francisco Bay, formed by movement of the San
  Andreas  Fault). Due  to the  great variability
  within this category, few generalizations can be
  made.

 Estuarine  categories derived from  salinity and
 density-induced  stratification   include  highly
 stratified, '  partially   mixed,   and   vertically
 homogeneous estuaries. The salinity  stratification
 classifications generally reflect stream discharge.

 •Highly stratified estuaries  are characterized by
  large freshwater  inflows  riding  over saline
  waters,  with little mixing  between  layers.
  Averaged over a tidal  cycle, such  estuaries ex-
  hibit net seaward  movement in the freshwater
  layer, arid net landward movement in the salt
  water layer (e.g., Mississippi River).

 •Partially mixed estuaries  are systems where
  the density differences between fresh- and salt
  water layers are partially disrupted at the inter-
  face of  the  layers. Tidal flows are generally
  greater than river flows. Flow reversals in the
,  lower layers may  be observed, but are usually
  smaller than those of highly stratified systems.
  Examples include Chesapeake Bay and James
  Bay.

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
   •Vertically  homogenous  estuaries  generally
     have  a small river inflow. Such systems are
     usually shallow  with a  large  amplitude to
     depth ratio so tidal flow easily penetrates the
     water column, resulting in a thoroughly mixed
     vertical system  (e.g., Delaware and Raritan
     River estuaries).

     Estuarine classification categories based on cir-
 culation have not been established. However, cir-
 culation is important in determining the physical
 and biotic processes of estuaries. Circulation is af-
 fected by freshwater outflow, tidal flow, and wind.
 In turn, the density difference between inflow and
 outflow establishes secondary currents that affect
 the  salinity distribution across the  entire estuary.
 Salinity is an important determinant for the dis-
 tribution of fauna and flora. Frictional forces, size,
 and geometry of an estuary also contribute to cir-
 culation patterns. Estuarine geometry, wind, and the
 effect of the earth's rotation (Coriolis effect) result in
 residual currents (longer period than the tidal cycle)
 that influence estuarine mixing. Detailed discus-
 sions of estuarine  circulation are given in Ketchum
 (1983) and U.S. EPA (1984).
    Freshwater inflow is another characteristic that
 influences  estuarine  habitat.  Primary  sources  of
 freshwater  inflow for  estuaries  include  direct
 precipitation and  streamflow.   Streamflow  con-
 tributes more freshwater than precipitation and has
 the greatest effect on estuarine salinity gradients. Be-
 cause  salinity  influences  the  distribution  of es-
 tuarine biota, salinity gradients are  important in
 determining the comparability of estuarine  and
 near-coastal  reference  and  study  sites.  Salinity
 gradients are affected by low and high streamflows.
 The resultant variability may induce  population
 shifts as species adjust to salinity changes. Salinity
 variations generally follow seasonal  patterns, with
 the salt front occurring further down-estuary during
 periods of high freshwater inflow. Salinity profiles
 may  also  undergo  major  changes  caused  by
 meteorological events such as hurricanes or severe
 drought.
    Because estuaries  are  complex  systems with
 varied habitat, dividing an estuary into segments
 provides a framework for evaluating the influence
 of circulation, mixing, salinity, and geomorphology
 on reference sites and study sites. Segmentation al-
 lows compartmentalization of an estuary into com-
 parable  subunits   with  homogeneous  physical
 characteristics. Accordingly, differences in biological
 communities can be compared  among similar seg-
ments. These segments may be delineated based on
physical factors such as salinity and circulation pat-
 terns. The segmentation approach has been used in
 large  estuary  studies  such  as  the  U.S.  EPA
 Chesapeake Bay Program (U.S. EPA 1984).
    Another method to evaluate estuarine physical
 processes involves calculating indicator parameters
 including:. degree of stratification, flushing  time,
 and various pollutant concentrations. Formulae for
 such calculations are located in U.S. EPA (1984).
    Habitat classification systems and measures for
 estuaries and near-coastal areas (Appendix B) listed
 in the Reference Catalog (Appendix E) include refer-
 ences 10, 36, 96,136,147, and 170.
Habitat Assessment for
Wetlands

Like estuaries, wetland environments are, complex
and require  some  consideration of  classification
schemes and  habitat measures. Wetland habitats are
defined by plants, soils (hydric soils), and frequency
of  flooding.  The  .Canadian   government  has
developed a classification system based on  species
composition,  stability, and gross appearance  (Millar,
1976). In the United States, the wetland classification
system most frequently used was developed by the
U.S. Fish and  Wildlife Service (Cowardin et al. 1979).
This classification  system is  hierarchical, and in-
cludes   wetlands   and  deepwater   habitats,
categorized into systems, subsystems, classes (based
on substrate material  and flooding regimen, or on
vegetative life form),  subclasses, and dominance
type (named for the  dominant  plant or  animal
forms). The hierarchical system allows flexibility in
the level of wetland  discrimination based  on the
needs of the investigation. Each hierarchial  level is
discussed below.

   • Systems include Marine, Estuarine, Riverine,
     Lacustrine, and Palustrine classifications. The
     first  four systems include deepwater habitats
     (2 meters deep) as well as wetlands. Palustrine
     systems include only nqn-tidal, low-salinity
     wetlands  dominated by emergent trees or
     shrubs.

   • Subsystems are  delineated for  four  of the
     major systems. Marine and Estuarine systems
     each have Subtidal and Intertidal subsystems.
     The Riverine system has Tidal, Lower Peren-
     nial,  Upper Perennial, and Intermittent sub-
     systems. The Lacustrine system has Littoral
     and Limnetic subsystems. The Palustrine sys-
     tem has no subsystems, but like the  others, is
     divided into various classes.

-------
                                                                                          Introduction
   • Classes describe the general appearance of the
     habitat by dominant vegetation if 30% of the
     substrate   is   vegetation-covered,   or  by
     physiography and substrate composition if 30
     percent of the substrate is vegetation-covered.
     Vegetative classes are further characterized by
     life forms (trees, shrubs, emergents, emergent
     mosses, lichens, aquatic beds).

   • Subclasses are based on finer distinctions of
     vegetation  type (i.e. Forested Wetlands  are
     further  classified as Broad-leaved Evergreen
     or Dead).

   • Dominance types are based on the dominant
     plant species.

    The most abundant wetland habitat types iden-
tified under  this system  are Estuarine Emergent
Wetlands,  Estuarine  Intertidal Flats,  Estuarine
Scrub-Shrub  Wetlands, Palustrine  Emergent Wet-
lands,   Palustrine  Scrub-Shrub  Wetlands,  and
Palustrine Forested Wetlands (liner 1984).
    Several recent studies have addressed the issue
of cumulative impacts on wetlands using landscape
perspectives.   Klopatek   (1988)   presented    a
laridscape-oriented classification scheme that uses
environmental constructs of the wetland to obtain
information  on  life-support   functions.   The
landscape approach separates wetlands into hierar-
chical ecological regions and landscape elements.
This classification also allows for predetermination
of  environmental constraints  and  the  possible
natural limits of wetland food chain support. Pres-
ton  and  Bedford  (1988) . presented a  generic
framework for evaluating cumulative effects on
three basic  wetland landscape functions:  flood
storage, water quality, and life support. Issues that
need to be  defined  for  this  framework include
delineation of  scales> identification of threshold
responses, and the influence on wetland functions
of  wetland  size,  shape, and position  in  the
landscape.
    Adams  et al. (1987)  developed  a "Wetland
Evaluation Technique" (WET) for the assessment of
wetland functions and values. WET includes an as-
sessment of social "value" of wetlands in addition to
functional components. Functions and values in-
clude groundwater   recharge,  groundwater  dis-
charge, flood flow alteration, sediment stabilization,
sediment/toxicant retention, nutrient  removal  and
transformation, product  export, wildlife diversity
and abundance, aquatic  diversity and abundance,
uniqueness and heritage, and recreation. The func-
tions and values  are evaluated using predictors,
which are simple or integrated variables correlated
.with the physical, chemical, and biological charac-
teristics of the wetland and its surroundings. WET
also, assesses the suitability of wetland habitat for 14
waterfowl species groups, 4 freshwater fish species
groups, 120 species of wetland-dependent birds, 133
species of saltwater  fish and invertebrates and 90
species of freshwater fish.
    Habitat classification and assessment references
for wetlands (Appendix C) in the Reference Catalog
(Appendix E) include references 1,2, 3,18,19,21, 22,
42, 43, 56, 58, 104, 120, 124, 126, 129, 136,  140, 168,
and 202.


Biosurvey Methods  to Assess
Biological Integrity

A listing of  references pertinent to biotic measures
are provided in Appendices A, B, and C for fresh-
water, estuarine and near-coastal, and wetland sur-
face water types respectively. For readers interested
in  work by specific  authors,  an  alphabetical
author/reference  number cross index appears in
Appendix D, Full references and highlights of  the
references are presented in the annotated Reference
Catalog (Appendix E).
    Ecological systems are composed of populations
and communities. However, species assemblages,
dominant taxa, and  ecologically and economically
important species may vary by region, by locality,
by surface water type,  and by habitat. Therefore,
methods for the collection of data about various as-
semblages,  taxa,  and  species  must be  carefully
selected to ensure compatibility with the study  ob-
jective, surface water type, and habitat. As an  ex-
ample, fish  community structure may be  a useful
biological criterion in streams,  rivers,  lakes, reser-
voirs,  estuaries, and near-coastal waters. However,,
different collection methods are necessary to. ade-
quately sample different species assemblages. Fur-
thermore,  evaluating   the  fish  communities  in
different surface, water types will, require specific
knowledge  about different communities  in .these
waters to allow informed judgments of their biologi-
cal integrity.


Biotic Assessment in Freshwater

Previous  sections of this report categorized fresh-
water references into streams and rivers, and lakes,
and reservoirs. Such categories are useful because
different habitat types require a different selection of
collection methods for biosurveys. However, there is
a great deal of overlap in freshwater organism col-
lection methods.  Accordingly, these collection; pro-

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 cedures are arranged by major taxonomic grouping
 rather than by habitat type.                 .     .;
    Biotic assessment references for freshwater (Ap-
 pendix A) are listed in the Reference Catalog (Ap-
 pendix E). Reference numbers for citations pertinent
 to general freshwater, streams  and rivers, and lakes
 and reservoirs include:
   General          5, 7,11,18,19, 20, 24, 25, 26, 27,
   Freshwater       28, 29, 30, 31, 38, 39, 44, 45, 46,
                    48, 49, 52, 55, 58, 59, 63, 66, 69,
                     70, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81,
                    85, 86,87,89,93,94,97,101,103,
                    09, 112, 113, 114, 115,  116,  117,
                    119, 121, 122, 123, 128,130,  131,
                    132, 135,136, 141,144, 145,146,
                    152,153,154, 158,159, 164,165,
                    169, 173,174,175,179, 180,  181,
                    185, 186, 187, 188,194, 195,  J97,
                    199,200,203,205,206,209

  Streams and     8, 9,12,15,16,17, 35, 37, 41, 51;
  River Freshwater 54, 64, 65, 71, 74, 75, 82, 83, 84,
                    88, 90, 91, 92, 99, 102, 106,  107,
                    108, 110, 111, 134, 137, 138,  139,
                    142,  143,148, 149,156, 157,  162,
                    166,167,189,190,196,198

  Lakes and       4, 6, 23, 33, 34, 40, 50, 53, 60, 61,
  Reservoirs       62, 68,95,100,104,118,125,134,
  Freshwater      150,  151,160, 161,163, 191,193,
                    201,204,207

    A variety of fish collection methods and gears
are available, but each has selection biases (size class
or species) that require consideration prior to use.
General discussions regarding the selection of  fish
capture techniques are found in Hocutt and Stauffer
(1980) and Nielsen and Johnson (1983). Reference
numbers for fish references listed in this catalog in-
clude 4,8,9,11,16,18,19,46,48,51, 54,55, 60, 62, 65,
66, 69, 71, 72, 78, 81, 86, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93,101, 102,
103, 108, 110, 113, 114, 123, 125,  130, 146, 155, 161,
162, 163, 170, 173, 179, 180, 181,  185, 194, and 203.
The following discussion is  a  summary of techni-
ques listed in the Reference Catalog (Appendix E);
   •  Gillnets  and  trammel  nets  are  size and
      species selective and should only be used to
      collect target species. Such nets were designed
      for lentic environments, but modified techni-
      ques can make them useful in Ibtic systems.
      These nets can be used for age and growth and
      condition-factor analysis, as well as food habit
      analysis. A disadvantage of these nets is that
      fish are usually killed.

   • Trap nets, hoop nets and fyke nets are also
     size and species selective, but  have an  ad-
     vantage over gill nets because fish can usually
  be released alive. Trapping devices can collect
  data similar to that from gill and trammel nets
  except that fish may feed in the net, excluding
  their use in food habit analysis.

I  Seines are less biased than the previous cap-
  ture devices,  but are  restricted  to shallow
  areas  with  unobstructed bottoms  in  lotic
  habitats. Seines can be used in various ways
  and are usually fished until further sampling
  will not yield new species. Knowledge of fish
  habitats is an  important factor in the  use of
  seines.

I  Purse  seines have  been used in lakes and
  reservoirs to collect fish associated with the
  surface. Purse  seines are rarely used in fresh-
  water, but have provided  useful information
  for some habitats.

I  Trawls are  best used in larger systems with
  limited bottom obstructions. Midwater trawls
  are also good devices  for collecting  pelagic
  fish, and are non-selective,  especially when
  used at night to eliminate fish  avoidance.
  Trawls are  labor- and capital-intensive and
  fish  are  sometimes killed  by  smothering.
  However, trawls may be the only feasible fish
  collecting technique for certain habitats.

  Ichthyocides are selective poisons that  pro-
  vide standardized and non-selective data but
  are time- and seasonal-intensive. Rotenone is a
  commonly used  fish poison.  Following ap-
  plication, dead or dying fish are collected by
  dipnets or  blocknets.  Appropriate rotenone
  application  and  subsequent oxidation with
  potassion permanganate is critical so that fish
  kills are restricted to the sampling location.

  Electrofishing  is perhaps  the  best-suited
  general method for control collection of fish.
  Electrofishing gear is less selective than net-
  ting  devices,  more  cost-effective  than  icrt-
  thyocides,  and produces semi-quantitative
  data, The specific type of electrofishing equip-
  ment and technique depends on the size of the
  system being sampled. Back-pack shockers are
 relatively effective for smaller systems, while
 boat-mounted shocking units work bejter in
 large systems.  Safety precautions  should be
 strictly enforced while using electroshocking
 devices.

 Other methods are available, including scuba,
 underwater television, sport  and commercial
 catch records, and biotelemetry.
                                                  8

-------
                                                                                           Introduction
    Macroinvertebrates are perhaps the most com-
monly used group of aquatic organisms to assess
impacts on freshwater habitats. The following dis-
cussion is a summary of macroinvertebrate refer-
ences listed in the Reference Catalog (Appendix E).
Reference numbers for citations listed include 7,11,
12, 15, 16, 17,18, 19, 29, 35, 37, 39, 41, 44, 49, 52, 53,
63, 64, 70, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 83, 85, 86, 87, 95, 97,
99,100,104,106, 107,112,115,125,128,131,137,138,
139, 142, 143, 144, 145, 148, 151, 152,  153,  155, 156,
157, 159, 163, 166, 167, 169, 170, 171,  173,  179, 180,
181, 185, 186, 189, 191, 194, 195, 198,  203, 204, and
205.
    The basic methods used for macroinvertebrate
collection are dependent  upon the habitat type and
objectives of the study. Ekman and ponar dredges
are well suited for use in soft freshwater sediments.
Both devices grab bottom sediment, but the ponar is
heavier and better suited for firmer substrate  or
large lakes of greater depth. The two dredges pro-
vide  quantitative  data  that can  be statistically
analyzed. Using dredges in weedy or debris-filled
areas, as well as shoreline areas can be problematic.
    Artificial substrates are amenable for use in lotic
as well as lentic systems. In practice, artificial sub-
strates introduce  a uniform substrate for coloniza-
tion by invertebrates for a period of one to four
weeks. When used, they should be carefully equated
to existing habitat conditions so data collected is not
misinterpreted. Two types of  artificial substrates
have been extensively used. The multi-plate and
rock-basket  artificial  substrates  have advantages
and disadvantages. The main advantage of artificial
substrates is that sampling is quantitative and can
be statistically analyzed.  A disadvantage of artificial
substrates is that the colonization period increases
field time because placement and retrieval are re-
quired. Artificial substrates are also  prone  to loss
throtigh vandalism.
    Kick-nets have been used with success to collect
qualitative data quickly and easily. Kick-net samples
can be obtained from a  variety  of habitats in near
shore area. However, kick-net samples are restricted
to shore areas and may be difficult to quantify statis-
tically. The travelling kick-net method is one means
of quantifying samples by the amount of time spent
sampling  over  the  approximate   surface  area
sampled. A Surber square-foot sampler can also be
used to provide reproducible samples. Kick-net and
Surber type samples are  effective in straight stream
riffles and other shallow habitats, but do not allow
quantitative estimates of densities or biomass of
macroinvertebrates per   unit area.  Nevertheless,
such sampling devices are suitable for determining
taxa richness, presence of indicator organisms, rela-
tive abundance, and similarity between sites.
Biotic Assessment in Estuaries
and Near-Coastal Areas

Reference numbers for  citations pertinent to es-
tuaries and near-coastal areas include references 10,
13, 14,18, 19, 24, 25, 26, 28, 30, 31, 36, 38, 47, 48, 57,
58, 66, 67, 69, 73, 78, 79,  81, 85, 86, 89, 96, 116, 119,
121,  122, 127, 130, 133, 135, 136, 145, 146, 155, 158,
164,  170, 171, 172, 174, 182, 192, 206, 208, 209, and
210.
   Estuarine biota are typically characterized by
low diversity and high productivity. The low species
diversity is  attributable  to widely fluctuating en-
vironfriental conditions,  such as seasonal salinity
changes  and desiccation during low  tides. High
productivity is generally  attributed to the increased
availability of nutrients.  Fish and benthos are the
groups usually measured. However, other groups
such as  phytoplankton, zooplankton  and  sub-
merged aquatic vegetation may also be assessed.
   References  pertinent to  fish collection in es-
tuarine and near-coastal areas include 10,18,19, 48,
66, 69, 78, 81, 86,  89, 96, 127, 130,152, 155, 170, 182,
192,  and 206. Eight major methods are available for
collection of fish data (Richkus, 1080). These include
bottom trawls, midwater trawls, hauls (beach seine),
purse seines, drop nets, sonar,  gill  nets, and trap
nets. Bottom trawls,  seines,  and gill nets are the
most commonly  used. Sonar is one of the newest
methods, and purse seines and drop nets are the
least used. Richkus (1980) compared the aforenamed
methods by  sample type (active  or passive), the
water column segment or target species sampled,
the catch units, and the major  factors influencing
catch. The strengths and weaknesses of a specific
method must be  matched to  the specific objectives
of the study. For example, the catch efficiency of the
method will -be important in studies that estimate
the absolute abundance.
   Benthic macroinvertebrates are an important es-
tuarine group that can be used to evaluate biological
integrity. Citations pertinent  to  macroinvertebrates
in estuarine and  near-coastal areas include refer-
ences 10,18,19, 47, 57, 67, 72, 73, 79, 85, 86, 96,133,
145,152,155,170,171,182,192, and 208.
    Estuarine  sampling  methods  for  macroinver-
tebrates are generally similar to  those described for
freshwater, including nets, dredges, and artificial
substrates. The  method selected  should be  ap-
propriate to  specific  conditions of  the estuary or
portion of the estuary being sampled. Methods for

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 sampling  estuarine  and   marine  benthos  are
 described in several general references mentioned
 above (Baker and Wolff 1987; and U.S. EPA 1983,
 1989) and in Holme and Mclntyre (1984).
    In lieu of sampling the entire  benthic com-
 munity, indicator species have been used for long-
 term monitoring. DeGoursey et al. (1984) described
 a field technique for in situ monitoring of the mussel
 Mytilus edulis in which mussels were placed in net
 bags and attached to sampling platforms that could
 be easily located for repeated sampling over time.
    References pertinent to zooplankton (10,13, 14,
 18, 19, 92, 182, 192), phytoplankton (10, 18, 19, 96,
 182, 192), periphyton (10, 18, 19), and macrophyton
 (10, 18, 19, 86) for estuaries  and  near-coastal areas
 (Appendix B) are listed in the Reference Catalog
 (Appendix E).                                ,
    Baker and Wolff (1987)  describe methods for
 sampling estuarine flora and fauna. U.S. EPA (1989)
 provides methods  for  sampling water, sediment,
 biota, and air. References  for methods specific to
 particular geographic regions have been developed,
 such as the Puget Sound Estuary Program protocols
 (US. EPA 1986-90).
    Habitat requirements of target species can also
 be used to  evaluate  the biological integrity of an
 ecosystem.   The   Chesapeake   Bay   Program
 (Chesapeake Executive Council 1988) recently com-
 pleted a study to determine the habitat requirements
 of living resources in the bay. Selected components
 of the Chesapeake Bay ecosystem (plankton, vegeta-
 tion, benthos, and fish), habitat zonation by depth
 and salinity,  and  representative species  of  the
 various zones  are described. Target species were
 selected from lists of representative species based on
 commercial, recreational, aesthetic, or ecological sig-
 nificance. The threat of population decline or serious
 habitat degradation to sustained production was
 also considered for target species selection. Critical
 life stages and critical life periods were  next deter-
 mined for these species, and  a matrix of habitat re-
 quirements developed for each.        ;

 Biotic Assessment in  Wetlands
Very few methods have been designed specifically
 to measure biota of wetlands. Biotic assessment ref-
erences for wetlands (Appendix C) are listed in the
Reference Catalog (Appendix E) for fish (1, 2, 3,18,
19, 46, 86,89,103,164,168, 206), macroinvertebrates
 (18, 19, 86,145,152, 168, 209), macrophytes (18, 19,
42, 43, 56, 86,120), and other vertebrates (1, 2, 3,18,
19,22,168,202).
    Many of the methods previously discussed for
 freshwater and estuarine systems are applicable to
 wetlands. However,  the characteristics  of  a par-
 ticular wetland  should be considered before such
 methods are applied. For example, wetlands that are
 seasonally dry would not  be expected to support
 diverse fish populations, but these areas may be util-
 ized by fish during the wet season for feeding and
 reproduction.                               ,  i.
    In addition  to methods using aquatic  life  as
 monitors for wetland quality, vertebrates, primarily
 birds, have also been useful to assess wetland condi-
 tions. Cable et al. (1989) developed a wetland techni-
 que using birds as indicators of habitat quality. The
 index is calculated by dividing measures of species
 diversity and uniqueness (rare vs. common), by a
 factor that accounts for wetland size. Weller (1.988)
 presented an approach for  evaluating change  in
 wetlands by assessing loss of waterbird habitat'.


 Data Analysis

 Bioassessment study  design has a straightforward
 objective: to determine whether anthropogenic'im-
 pacts cause change in surface water ecosystems, and
 if so,  to describe the nature of that change. Accord-
 ingly, study design and data analysis  are an integral
 aspect of bioassessment.
    Listings of references pertinent to data analysis
 are provided in Appendices A, B, and C, respective-
 ly for freshwater,  estuarine an.d near-coastal, and
 wetland surface water types, For readers interested
 in the work of specific authors,  an alphabetical
 author/reference number cross-index appears. in
 Appendix D. Full references and highlights of the
 references are presented in  the. Reference Catalog
 (AppendixE).                  . ' ...   ,..„'.,.'
    Because  few  data analysis  techniques are
specific to surface water type or taxonomic, group-
ings, procedures are discussed by major categories.
Specific data analysis reference numbers for fresh-
water, estuarine and  near-coastal,  and wetlands
cited  in the Reference  Catalog (Appendix ,E) are
listed below.
  Freshwater     8, 9,11, 15,17, 18,19, 20, 27, 29,
 , •  ,        ,    ,   31, 35, 38, 40, 48, ,49, 50, 51, 53,
            .  .-  . 54,58,61,63,64,70,72,74,75,"
                   78,80,85,86,88,89,90,91,92,
                   93,97,99,101,106,111,112,113,
                   116, 121, 122, 123, 130, 131, 138,
                   139,145,156,157,158,162,163,
                   165, 171, 173, 179, 180, 181,185,
      	       187, 189,190, 191,193, 194,195,
                   198,203,204,205,206,207
                                                 10

-------
                                                                                         Introduction
  Estuarine and
  Near-Coastal
  Wetlands
10, 18, 19, 38, 31, 48, 58, 67, 78,
85, 86, 89,116,121,122,130,145,
155,170,171,192,206,208

18,19, 31, 38, 58, 86, 89,116,121,
122,145,158, 206
Sampling Strategy and Statistical
Approaches
In any impact study, choices must be made about
how many samples, locations, variables, areas, and
collection times  should be  used. Green (1978)
provided an optimal sampling and analysis design
which represents a theoretical ideal. The  optimal
design warrants attention, but recognizes that prac-
tical considerations  generally dictate  suboptimal
designs.
    Generally, the total number of samples collected
in a bioassessment study will be determined by the
number of locations and the number of areas under
consideration, and at least three replicates per loca-
tion should be considered. The number of variables
should be consistent with an adequate description
of the potential impact effects and natural back-
ground variation.  Regarding the  number,  of sam-
pling areas, Green (1978) suggested a single control
area and a single impact area has a logical neatness,
but the use  of several areas representing different
degrees of impairment  is advantageous. The  op-
timal sampling times are immediately before an im-
pact,  with the after-impairment time  chosen with
regard to the type  of  impact involved and  the
response .pattern of the biological community. Statis-
tically, the optimal number of locations depends on
distribution  among locations and variability within
locations. The interested reader is referred  to refer-
ences on sampling design (Cochran 1963; Saila et al.
1976; Sheldon  1984; Millard  and Lettenmaier 1986;
U.S. EPA 1973,1989) for greater detail.
    A number of statistical approaches are available
for the analysis of bioassessment data. Bivariaite and
multivariate analyses may be applied to impact data
and include  analysis of variance (ANOVA), analysis
of covariance  (ANCOVA), correlation, and regres-
sion.  Rigorous parametric statistical  analysis  re-
quires Validation of assumptions  for the statistical
distribution  of the data. Nonparametric statistical
analyses may be performed  and are not reliant on
data distribution assumptions. These tests include
the chi-square test, binomial test, rank correlations,
and nonparametric t-tests such as the Mann-Whit-
ney U-test. The reader is referred to standard statis-
tical references to obtain more detail of the statistical
analyses of data.
Diversity Indices
Several diversity indices have been developed that
combine, the number of species and the number of
individuals in a numerical grouping which can be
used to compare a reference and a study site. In con-
cept, the integrity of a community increases with the
numerical value of the diversity index. However,
low diversity may be caused by natural perturba-
tions such as floods, drought, seasonally, or habitat
modifications. Diversity indices,  such as the Shan-
non-Weaver index (Shannon and Weaver 1949) or
Brillouin's   index   (Brillouin  1962),  remain  in
widespread  use, yet  various  authors have ques-
tioned the reliability of diversity indices to detect
certain  perturbations  (Hilsenhoff 1977,  Hughes
1978, Washington 1984, Resh 1988). The history and
use of diversity indices is reviewed by Washington
(1984).
                                Biological Indices

                                Biotic indices use pollution tolerance scores for in-
                                dividual animal taxa and are weighted by the num-
                                ber of individuals assigned to each tolerance value.
                                The first widely used biotic index was that of Beck
                                (1955).  More  recently,  Hilsenhoff's  (1977, 1982)
                                biotic index  has gained  widespread  acceptance.
                                Tolerance values for macroinvertebrates have been
                                published by Hilsenhoff (1987). Biotic community
                                indices  are generally limited to streams and rivers
                                impacted by Organic enrichment or other  perturba-
                                tions (Hilsenhoff 1977, Murphy 1978, Hawkes 1979,
                                Depauw et al 1986).         "   :;         '   '
                                    Similarity indices measure the similarity be-
                                tween benthic communities at. a reference and  a
                                study site. High similarity indicates little difference
                                between sites. Such indices  have been  reviewed
                                elsewhere (Brock 1977, Washington 1984). Examples
                                of similarity indices include those of Jaccard (1908),
                                Van Horn (1950), Bray and Curtis (1957), and Brock
                                (1977).  ' "'   '" -'"' ': . '   '  '.        '"'.'''..'''
                                    Because less work has been done in lentic sys-
                                tems, similar techniques for lakes and reservoirs are
                                less developed. Techniques that have been used in
                                lentic systems include  oligochaete  populations,
                                oligochaete to chronomidae ratios, :and.other mathe-
                                matical  indices (U.S., EPA 1984)., ..        .    /
                                Composite Community Indices
                                Composite community indices  combine  selected
                                structural or functional measures, or "metrics," in a
                                cumulative scoring index. Such indices have been
                                                11

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
developed for several community and surface water
types/ and cover species richness and composition,
functional feeding groups, and density.
    Composite  community indices (metrics) have
been developed for fish (Karr 1981, Karr et al 1986,
Ohio EPA 1987, Plafkin et al 1989) and macroinver-
tebrates (Plafkin et al  1989). The individual com-
munity indices for fish communities  represent
species  abundance  and  composition (Figure  2,
metrics 1 through 6), trophic composition (Figure 2,
metrics 7 through 10), and fish abundance and con-
dition (Figure 2, metrics  10 through 12). The  in-
dividual metrics are scored using a value of 1,3, or 5
depending upon the derived  value  of the  metric
(Figure 2). The individual score are then added to
yield  a total score  which provides a  numerical
measure of the index of biological integrity (IBI)  for
the collection (Figure 3). The  IBI score can range
from excellent to very poor, and provides a measure
for comparison to a reference site or condition.
    Originally  developed  for  midwestern U.S.
streams, composite community index metrics have
not yet been developed for.lakes and reservoirs. The
IBI has been modified for estuaries in Louisiana. The
Index of Biotic  Integrity concept has been used in
Louisiana estuaries, but is considered a prototype
(Miller 1988). The estuarine metrics include:
Species Richness and Composition

    Metric 1.  Total number of fish species

    Metric 2.  Number and identity of resident
             estuarine species

    Metric 3.  Number and identity of marine species

    Metric 4.  Number and identity of sciaenids

    Metric 5.  Number and identity of freshwater
             species

    Metric 6.  Proportion of individuals as bay
             anchovy

    Metric 7.  Measure of seasonal overlap of fish
             community

    Metric 8.  Number of species necessary to make
             up 90% of collection

Trophic Composition

    Metric 9.  Proportion of individuals as
             generalized benthic feeders

    Metric 10. Proportion of individuals as
             generalized planktonic grazers

    Metric 11. Proportion of individuals as top
             carnivores
Metric Scores
Metric
1. Number of native fish species .
2. Number of darter or benthic species
3. Number of sunfish or pool species
4. Number of sucker or long-lived species
5. Number of intolerant species
6. Proportion of green sunfish or tolerant individuals
7. Proportion ommnivorous individuals
8. Proportion insectivores
9. Proportion top carnivores
1 0. Total number of individuals
1 1 . Proportion hybrids or exotics
12. Proportion with disease/anomalies
(a) Metrics 1-5 are scored relative to the maximum species richness line
(IBI)

5
>67%
>67%
>67%
>67%*
>67%
<10%
<20%
>45%
> 5%
>67%
0%
< 1%

Scoring Criteria(a)
3
33-67%
33 - 67%
33 - 67%
33-67%
33 - 67%
10-25%
20-45%
20-45%
1 - 5%
33 - 67%
0 - .1%
1 - 5%


1
<33%
<33%
<33%
<33%
<33%
>25%
>45%
<20%
< 1%
<33%
> 1%
> 5%
Metric 1 0 Is drawn from reference data.
         Figure 2.—Individual fish community metric scoring criteria.
                                                12

-------
                                                                                              Introduction

IBI
58-60 •
48-52
40 - 44
12-22
(a) From Karr ot al. 1 986; Ohio EPA 1 987.
Index Score
Integrity Class
Excellent
Good
Poor
Very Poor
Interpretation^
Characteristics
Comparable to pristine conditions, exceptional
assemblage of species
Decreased species richness, intolerant species in
particular; sensitive species present
Top carnivores and many expected species absent
or rare; omnivores and tolerant species dominant
Few species and individuals, present; tolerant
•species dominant; diseased fish frequent
Figure 3.—Fish community index score interpretation for determining the index of bilogical integrity (IBI) and integrity class,
Fish Abundance and Condition

    Metric 12. Proportion of young of year in sample
              or number of individuals in sample

    Metric 13. Proportion of individuals with disease,
              tumors, fin damage, and other
              anomalies

    The  IBI  concept was  originally developed  for
fish communities,  but  has  been  adopted  and
modified for  use  with  macroinvertebrate  com-
munities (U.S.  EPA  1989). The  macroinvertebrate
community   indices   for  Rapid   Bioassessment
Protocol III included eight individual metrics (Fig-
ure 4) which are described below.
    Metric 1.  Taxa Richness—looks at the variety of
          ..    taxa (families) present.
Metric 2.  Modified Family Bidtic Index—Use of
          tolerance limits of family-level
          organisms.

Metric 3.  Ratio of Scraper and Filtering Collector
          Functional Feeding Groups. This
          metric reflects the riffle/run
          community foodbase..

Metric 4.  Ratio of EPT and Chironomidae       .
          Abundance—Uses a measure of
          Ephemeroptera, Plecoptera,
          Trichopters, and Chironomidae to
          detect community balance.
Metric 5.  Percent Contribution of Dominant
          Family. Uses abundance of dominant
          taxa relative to the rest of the
          population to determine community
          balance at the family level.
Biological Condition Scoring Criteria
Metric 6
1 . Taxa Richness*8' >80%
2. Hilsenhoff Biotic Index (modified)03' >85%
3. Ratio of Scrapers/Filt. Collectors'8'0' . >50%
4. Ratio of EPT and Chironomid Abundances'8' >75%
5. % Contribution of Dominant Taxon(d) • <20%
6. EPT Index'8' >90%
7. Community Loss Index'9' <0.5
8. Ratio of Shredders/total'8'0' >50%
4
60 - 80%
70 - 85%
35 - 50%
50 - 75%
20 - 30%
80 - 90%
0.5-1.5
35 - 50%
2
40 - 60%
50 - 70%
20 - 35%
25 - 50%.
30 - 40%
70 - 80%
1.5-4.0
20 - 35%
0
<40%
<50%
<20%
<25%
>40%
<70%
>4.0
<20%.
(a) Score is a ratio of study site to reference site X 1 00.
(b) Score is a ratio of reference site to study site X 100. ,
(c) Determination of Functional Feeding Group is independent of taxonomic grouping.
(d) Scoring criteria evaluate actual percent contribution, not percent comparability to the reference station.
(e) Range of values obtained. A comparison to the reference station is incorporated in the indices.
       Figure 4.—Individual macroinvertebrate community scoring criteria,
                                                   13

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide i
   : Metric 6.  EPT Index—Measures abundance of
              pollution intolerant organisms    y   '
              (Ephemeroptera, Plecpptera,
              Trichoptera).        ''   ;      •   " ;^
    Metric 7.  Community Similarity Indices—Use of
              a reference community to compare to
              the test site. Three'of the main indices:;
              used are : (1) Community loss index;   '
              (2) Jaccard coefficient of community
              similarity; and (3) Pinkham and
              Pearson Community Similarity Index.
    Metric 8.  Ratio of Shredder Functional Feeding
              Group and Total Number of ,      ,
              Individuals Evaluates the shredder
              group in comparison with the other
              functional groups to determine
              possible loss of the detritus-based
              shredder community.

    As with the fish community (Figures  2 and 3),
the individual macroinvertebrate metrics are scored
and totaled, but the process is somewhat different
for the two community segments. Each macroinvef-
                           ;. tebrate metric is given a score of 0,2,4, or 6 based on
                            percent comparability to a reference station (Figure
                            4). Scores are then totaled and a Biological Condi-
                            tipri category is  assigned based on percent  com-
                            parability and the reference station score (Figure 5).
                            The obtained values may be intermediate to estab-
                          , : lished  ranges,  and will then  require  best  profes-
                            sional judgement as to the biological condition.
                                The growing acceptance and flexibility of com-
                            posite community index metrics  make  them desire-
                            able  for  the  development of biological  criteria.
                            However,  other  approaches   have   also   been
                            employed and are equally acceptable.
                            ,    .Community  based  methods and  procedures
                            such as IBI, the Rapid Bioassessment Protocols, and
                            ecoregional reference  conditions  focus  attention on
                           "practical, yet scientifically defensible information in
                          .  biocriteria .development  and  bioassessment.  The
                            composite community index approach reflects the
                           '-inherent ecological information in biosurvey  data,
                            and this approach will likely see increased develop-
                            ment for different surface water types and habitats.
                                            Bioassessment
       % Comp. to Rof.
          ScoreW
Biological Condition
  Category •*
                                                               ^Attributes
       >83%
       54-79%
       <21-50%
Nonimpaired



Slightly Impaired


Moderately Impaired

Severely Impaired
Comparable to the best situation to be expected within an
ecoregion. Balanced trophic structure.
Optimum community structure (composition and
dominance) for stream size and habitat quality.
Community structure less than expected. Composition
(species richness) lower than expected due to loss of some
intolerant forms. Percent contribution of tolerant forms in-
crease..
Fewer species due to loss of most intolerant forms. Reduc-
tion in EPT index.
Few species present. If high densities of organisms, then
dominated by one or two taxa.
       (a) Percentage values obtained that are intermediate to the above ranges will require subjective judgement as to the correct placement. Use
       of tha habitat assessment and physlochemlcal data may be necessary to aid In the decision process.
      Figure 5.—Macroinvertebrate community biological condition category for determining Impairment.
                                                   14

-------
                       APPENDIX  A
           Freshwater Environments
Listing of references in the Reference Catalog for freshwater environments.
Catalog entries are sorted by the following major headings:
                            Habitat Assessment      •'....
                            Population Structure
                            Community Structure  ,            ,  ,    ,;•;
                    Population and Community Interactions
                              Data Analysis
                          Interpretive Assessment          ,..•..

Listings under each of the major headings shown above are further sorted under the following
subheadings:
                              Macrophytes
                               Periphyion
                              Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                                 Fish
     ••  .-••.-      •    ••  .     •     Other  .  !,-•,;-.-  -.-  •..,•  .,:.-• -..; . :i, ..,,,.. .

-------

-------
                                                                    Appendix A: Freshwater Environments
General
Freshwater
Streams and
River Freshwater
Lakes and
Reservoirs Freshwater
                   5, 7, 11, 18, 19, 20, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 38, 39, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 52, 55,
                   58, 59, 63, 66, 69, 70, 72, 73, 74, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 85, 86, 87, 89, 93, 94, 97,  101,
                   103, 109, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117,119, 121, 122, 123, 128, 130, 131, 132,  135,
                   136, 141, 144, 145, 146, 152, 153, 154, 158, 159, 164, 165, 169, 171, 172, 173,  174,
                   175, 179, 180, 181, 185, 186, 187, 188, 194, 195, 197, 199, 200, 203, 205, 206, 209

                   8, 9, 12, 15,16, 17 35, 37, 41,51, 54, 63, 64, 65, 71, 74, 75, 76, 77, 82, 83, 84, 88, 90,
                   91,92,99, 102,106, 107, 108, 110, 111,134,137,138, 139,142, 143, 148, 149,  156,
                   157, 159, 162, 166, 167, 186, 187, 189, 190, 196, 198


                   4, 6, 23, 33, 34, 40, 50, 53, 60, 61, 62, 68, 95, 100,104, 118, 125,134,150,151,160,
                   161,163,191,193,201,207
     Habitat Assessment  6, 17, 18, 19, 50, 55, 58, 61, 65, 84, 102, 107, 110, 112, 117, 123, 125, 131, 132, 134,
                          136, 144, 157, 163, 173, 179, 180, 181, 189, 201, 207
             Macrophytes  18,19,50,180
              Periphyton  18,19
           Phytoplankton  18,19,180
                          18,19,180

                          17,18, 19, 107, 112, 125, 131, 144, 157, 163, 173, 179, 180, 181, 189
                          18,  19,55,65, 102, 110, 123, 125, 134, 163, 173, 179, 180, 181,201
                          18,19
      Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
             Fish
           Other
    Population Structure
             Macrophytes
              Periphyton
           Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                   4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 27, 29, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52,
                   53, 58, 59, 60, 63, 66, 68, 69, 70, 71, 74, 76, 77, 78, 80, 81, 83, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90,
                   91,93,95,97, 100,101, 103,104, 106, 107, 108, 109, 111, 112,113, 114, 116, 118,
                   125, 128, 130, 131, 137, 138, 139, 143, 144, 145, 146, 148, 151, 153, 154, 157, 159,
                   160, 161, 162, 167, 179, 180, 181, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 193, 196, 198,
                   203,204,205,206
                   18,19,50,86,180

                   18, 19, 68, 109, 154, 185, 193, 196, 203

                   18,19,160,180,185,203

                   18,19,160,161,180,185,203

                   7, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 29, 39, 40, 41, 45, 49, 52, 53, 58, 63, 70, 74, 76, 77, 80,
                   83, 85, 86, 87, 95, 97,100, 104,106, 107, 112,118,125,128,131,137, 138,139,143,
                   144, 145, 148, 151, 153, 157, 159, 167, 179, 180, 181, 185, 186, 189, 191, 198, 203,
                   204, 205

                   4, 8, 9, 11, 16, 18, 19, 46, 48, 51, 54, 59, 60^62, 66, 69, 71, 78, 81, 86, 89, 90, 91, 93,
                   101, 103, 108, 111, 113, 114, 125, 130, 146,161, 162, 179, 180, 185, 188,190,203,
                   206
                   Other   18,19,185
   Community Structure
            Macrophytes
              Periphyton
           Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
                  4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 27, 32, 29, 33, 34, 35, 37, 39, 41, 44, 46, 48,
                  49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 58, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77,
                  78, 81, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 95, 97, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104,
                  106, 107, 108, 109,  110, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 123, 125, 128, 130, 131, 132, 137,
                  138, 139, 141, 142,  143, 144, 145, 146, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 156, 157, 159,
                  160, 161, 162, 163,  165, 166, 167,169, 173, 179, 180, 181, 185, 186, 187, 189, 191,
                  194, 195, 196, 198, 200, 203, 204, 205
                  18,19,33,34,50,72,86,150,180
                  18,19, 32, 72, 109, 141, 149, 165, 185, 196, 199, 200, 203
                  18,19, 72, 160, 180, 185, 203

                  18, 19, 20, 72, 160, 161, 180, 185, 203
                                               A-1

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                        7, 11, 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 29, 35, 37, 39, 41, 44, 49, 52, 53, 63, 64, 70, 72, 73, 74,
                        75,76,77,83,85,86,87,95,97,99,100,104,106, 107,112,115,125..128,131,137,
                        138, 139, 142, 143, 144, 145, 148, 151, 152, 153, 156, 157, 159, 163, 166, 167, 169,
                        173,179, 180,181, 185, 186, 189, 191, 194, 195,.198, 203, 204, 205
                        4, 8, 9, 11, 16, 18, 19, 46, 48, 51, 54, 55, 60i 62, 65, 66, 69,71, 72, 78, 81, 86, 89, 90,
                        91, 92,93,101,102,103,108,110,113,114,123,125,130,146,161,162,163,173,
                        179,180,181,185,194,203
                 Other   18,19,72,185            '                          ;      ''.•".


       Population and   4, 8, 11,16, 17, 18, 19, 27, 46, 51, 60; 63s 66, 69, 71, 74, 76, 77, 81, 89, 90, 91, 93,
Community Interaction   97,112,116,130,131,144,157,160,161,179,189,196,203
           Macrophytes   18,19
            Periphyton   18,19,196,203
         Phytoplankton   18,19,160,203
           Zooplankton   18,19,160,161,203                                -'
     Macroinvertebrates   11,16,17,18,19, 63, 74, 76, 77,  97,112,131,144,157,179,189, 203
                  Fish   4, 8, 11,  16, 18, 19,46, 51, 60,  66, 69, 70, 71, 81, 89, 90, 91, 93, 130, 161,179, 203
                 Other  . 18,19                    .
           Data Analysis
             Macrophytes
               Periphyton
            Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
        Macroinvertebrates


                     Fish

                   Other
                        8, 9, 11, 15, 17, 18, 19, 27, 29, 31, 35, 38, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 54, 58, 61, 63, 64, 70,
                        72, 74, 75, 78, 80, 85, 86, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 97, 99, 101, 106, 111, 112, 113, 116,
                        121, 122, 123, 130, 131, 138, 139, 145, 156, 157, 158, 162, 163, 165, 171, 173, 179,
                        180, 181, 185, 187, ,189, 190, 191, 193, 194, 195, 198, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207
                        18,19,50,72,86,180

                        18, 19, 72, 165, 185, 193, 203
                        18,19,72,180,185,203            :  '

                        18,19,20,72,180,185,203
                        11, 15, 17, 18, 19, 29, 35, 40, 49, 53, 63, 64, 70, 72, 74, 75, 80, 85, 86, 97, 99, 1,06,
                        112, 131, 138, 139, 145, 156, 157, 163, 171, 173, 179, 180, 181, 185, 189, 191, 194,
                        195, 198,1203, 204, 205                                               «
                        8,9,11,18,19,48,51,54,72,78,86,89,90,91,92,93,101,111,113,123,130,162,
                        163, 173,179,180, 181, 185,190, 194, 203, 206

                        18,19,72,185
             Interpretive
            Assessment
             Macrophytes
               Periphyton
            Phytoplankton
              Zooplankton
        Macroinvertebrates


                     Fish

                    Other
                        5, 7, 9,11,12,15,16, 17,18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 35, 38, 39, 40,
                        41, 44, 45, 48, 50, 51, 52, 53, 55, 58, 62, 63, 64, 65, 70, 72, 74, 75, 80, 82, 83, 84, 87,
                        88,89,90,91,92,93,94,95,99,  101, 102, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 114, 115,
                        116, 119, 121, 123, 128, 132, 135, 137, 138, 139, 141, 143, 145, 146, 148, 149, 150,
                        151, 152, 153, 154, 156, 157, 158, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 169, 171, 173,
                        174, 175, 191, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 209
                        18,19,50,72,150
                        5, 18, 19, 72, 109, 141, 149, 154, 165, 193, 196, 199, 200, 203

                        18,19,72,160,203
                        18,19,20,72,160,161,203
                        7, 11, 12, 15,16, 17, 18, 19, 29, 35, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 52, 53, 63, 64, 70, 72, 74, 75,
                        80, 82,83, 87, 95, 99,106,107,115,128,137,138,143,148,151,152,153,156,157,
                        166, 169, 171, 173, 191, 194, 195, 198, 203, 204, 205, 209
                        9,11,16,118,19,28,48,51,55,62,65,72,89,90,91,92,93,101,102,108,110,111,
                        114, 123, 146, 161, 162, 163, 164, 173, 194, 203, 206

                        18,19,72                     .
                                                A-2

-------
                      APPENDIX  B
         Estuarine and Near-Coastal
                     Environments
Listing of references in the Reference Catalog for estuarine and near-coastal environments.
Catalog entries are sprted by the^following major headings:, " .
                          Habitat Assessment
                     ,     Population Structure
   .                       Community Structure
                   Population and Community Interactions
                            Data Analysis
                        Interpretive Assessment     ,;

Listings under each of the major headings shown above are further sorted under the followinq
subheadings:                              „ • : -*  -
                       ^     Macrophytes   "  ;v
                             Periphyton
                            Phytoplankton
      • .  :   "•  '       . .  - •.- :., Zooplankton •-. :;-,...: '-f '•••.  •!^.l«-;^.'->:v
                          Macrpinvertebrates  j  A   ^

-------

-------
                                                         Appendix B: Estuarine and Near-Coastal Environments
Estuarine and
Near-Coastal:
10, 13, 14, 18, 19, 24, 25, 26, 28, 30, 31, 36, 38, 47, 48, 57, 58, 66, 67, 69, 73, 78, 79,
81, 85, 86, 89, 96, 116, 119, 121, 122, 127, 130, 133, 135, 136, 145, 152, 155,  158,
164, 170, 171, 172, 174, 182, 192, 206, 208, 209, 210
     Habitat Assessment   10,18,19, 36, 58, 96,136,170,182

             Macrophytes   10,18,19
               Periphyton   10,18,19
            Phytoplankton   10,18,19, 96,182
             Zooplankton   10,18,19, 96,182
       Macroinvertebrates   10,18, 19, 96, 170,182
                    Fish   10,18,19,96,170,182
                   Other   10,18,19
    Population Structure   10, 13, 14, 18, 19, 48, 58, 66, 69, 72, 78, 81, 85, 86, 89, 96, 116, 130, 145, 147, 152,
                          182,192,206,208,210
             Macrophytes   10,18, 19, 86
              Periphyton   10,18,19
           Phytoplankton   10,18,19,96,192
             Zooplankton   10, 18,19, 96,182, 192
       Macroinvertebrates   10,18, 19, 47, 67, 85, 86, 96,133, 145, 182,192, 208
                    Fish   10,18,19, 48, 66, 69, 78, 81, 86, 89, 96, 127, 130, 147, 182, 192, 206
                   Other   10,18,19
 Community Structure     10,13,14,18,19, 48, 57, 58, 66, 69, 72, 73, 78, 81, 85, 86, 89, 96,116,145,152,170,
                          182, 192
            Macrophytes   10, 18, 19, 86  '.
              Periphyton   10,18,19
           Phytoplankton   10, 18, 19, 96, 182, 192
            Zooplankton   10, 13, 14, 18,19, 96, 182, 192
       Macroinvertebrates   10, 18, 19, 57, 72, 73, 85, 86, 96, 145, 152, 170, 182, 192
                    Fish   10,18,19,48,66,69,78,81,86,89,96,130,147,170,182,192
                  Other   10, 18, 19
        Population and
 Community Interaction   8, 19, 66, 69, 81, 89, 96,116, 130,182
            Macrophytes   18,19
              Periphyton   18, 19
           Phytoplankton   18, 19, 96, 182
             Zooplankton   18,19,96,182
       Macroinvertebrates   18,19,96,182
                   Fish   18, 19, 66, 69, 81, 89, 96,130,147, 192
                  Other   18, 19
          Data Analysis   10,18,19,31, 38, 48, 58, 67, 78, 85, 86, 89, 116, 121, 122, 130, 145, 155, 158, 170,
                          171,192,206,208
            Macrophytes   10, 18, 19, 86
                                               B-1

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
               Periphyton   10,18,19
            Phytoplankton   10,^8,-10', 192;;  ;V^ ^,:;,
              Zooplankton   10,18,"19,%2'  • '^'r^  *  ;            ,,
        Macroinvertebrates   10^ 18,19, 67* ,85,"86,1^5,  155,^70^ 1\ ^
                     Fish   10,18, 19, 48, 78, 86, 89,130, 155, 170, 192, 206
                    Other  - 18,19 ,  ;   - .-,   £ ;| -  ••.-•'.':''•   '   •. •-•-.*  •
Interpretive Assessment   10, 13, 14, 18, 19, 24, 25, 26, 28, 30, 31, 38, 58, 59, 79, 89, 1 16, 1 19, 121 , 133, 135,
                            136, 145, 152, 158, 164, 171, 174, 192, 206, 209
             Macrophytes   10, 18, 19
               Periphyton   10, 18, 19
            Phytoplankton   10, 18, 19, 192       '
              Zooplankton   10,13,14,18,19,192      , ..    .
Macroinvertebrates
             Fish
            Other
                            1 0, 1 8, 1 9, 57, 79, 1 33, 1 45, 1 52, 1 71 , 1 92 , 209
                            10, 18, 19, 28; 164, 192,' 206 '
                            10,18,19   ,

-------
                       APPENDIX  C
              Wetland  Environments
Listing of references in the Reference Catalog for estuarine and near-coastal environments.
Catalog entries are sorted by the following major headings:
                            Habitat Assessment
                            Population Structure
                           Community Structure
                    Population and Community Interactions
                              Data Analysis
                          Interpretive Assessment

Listings under each of the major headings shown above are further sorted under the following
subheadings:
                              Macrophytes
                               Periphyton
                             Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                                 Fish
                                 Other

-------

-------
                                                                      Appendix C: Wetland Environments
Wetlands
                      1, 2, 3, 18, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 30, 31, 38, 42, 43, 46, 56, 58, 73, 86, 89, 98, 103,
                      104, 116, 119, 120, 121, 122, 12,4, 126, 129, 135, 136, 140, 145, 152, 158, 164, 168,
                      172,202,206,209
Habitat Assessment   1, 2, 3, 18, 19, 21, 22, 42, 43, 56, 58, 104, 120, 124, 126, 129, 136, 140, 168, 202
        Macrophytes   1 , 2, 3, 1 8, 1 9, 42, 43, 56, 1 20
          Periphyton   18, 19
       Phytoplankton   18, 19
        Zooplankton   18, 19
                      18,19,168
                      1,2,3,18,19,168
                      1 , 2, 3, 1 8, 1 9, 22, 1 68, 202
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                   Other
    Population Structure
            Macrophytes
              Periphyton
           Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                  Other

   Community Structure
            Macrophytes
              Periphyton
           Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                  Other

        Population and
  Community Interaction
            Macrophytes
              Periphyton
           Phytoplankton
             Zooplankton
       Macroinvertebrates
                    Fish
                  Other
          Data Analysis
            Macrophytes
              Periphyton:
           Phytoplankton
            Zooplankton
                     18, 19, 42, 43, 46, 58, 86, 89, 103, 116, 145, 202, 206
                     18,19,42,43,86
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19,86,145
                     18,19,46,86,89,103,206
                     18,19,202

                     18, 19, 22, 46, 58, 73, 86, 89, 103, 116, 145, 152, 168, 202
                     18,19,86
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19,73,86,145,152, 168
                     18, 19, 46, 86, 89, 103, 168
                     18,19,22,168,202
                     18,19,46,89,98,116
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19,46,89
                     18,19

                     18, 19, 31, 38, 58, 86, 89, 116, 121, 122, 145, 158, 206
                     18, 19,86
                     18,19
                     18,19
                     18,19
                                              0-1

-------
Biological Technical Reference Guide

..    ,    Macroinvertebrates  , 18,19, 86,145
                    Fish '  18, 19, 86, 89,'206'
                   Other   18,19
             Interpretive   18,19,21, 22, 24, 25,26,30,31, 38,56,58, 89, 98,104,116,119,120,121,126,129,
            Assessment   135, 145,1152, 158, 164, 168,206, 209
             Macrophytes   18,19,56,120                                      .
               Periphyton   18,19         •...-.                               -..";,.••,  ,  •
            Phytoplankton   18,19
             Zooplankton   18,19
        Macroinvertebrates   18,19,145,152,168,209
                     Fish   18,19,89,164,168,206
                   Other   18,19,22,168
                                                 C-2

-------
          APPENDIX D
Alphabetical Author/Reference Number
Cross-Index for the Reference Catalog

-------

-------
                                                                 Appendix D: Alphabetical Author/Reference Number
                              Author Index-Reference Number
Adamus, P. R. (1,2,3)
Aggus, L. R. (4)
Ahlf, W. (5)
Albert, R. C. (6)
Altouney, E. (125)
Anderson, J. B. (7)
Angermeier, P. L  (8, 9,91,123)
Arimoto,  R. (47)
Armitage, P. D. (53)
Austin, A. (109)
Baez, A.  P. (151)
Bagchi, M. M. (127)
Baker, J. M. (10)
Bass, J. A. B. (138)
Bates, J.  M. (199)
Beck, (11)
Beckett, D.C. (12)
Bedford,  B.L (140)
Beers, J.  R. (13,14)
Benfleld,  E. F. (15)
Berkman, H. E. (16)
Black, V., Jr. (22)
Bllomfied, J. A. (161)
Bode, R.W. (17)
Boesel, M. W. (205)
Boyle, T.  P. (16)
Bray, J. R. (18)
Breedlove, B. W. (169)
Brillouin,  L. (19)
Brink, J.J. (186)
Brock, D. A. (20)
Brown, M.T. (21)
Buikema.A. L.Jr. (116)
Cable, T. T. (22)
Cairns, J., Jr. (15, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27,
    28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 44, 59, 72,
    116,149)
Canfield,  D. E., Jr. (33)
Canton, S. P. (35)
Carlson, R. E. (34)
Carter, V. (43)
Chadwick, J. W. (35)
Cherry, D. S. (34)
Chesapeake Executive Council (36)
Chutter, F. M. (37)
Clairain, E. J., Jr. (3)
Clugston, J. P.  (4)
Cochran,  W. G. (38)
Color, R. A. (139)
Cook, S. E. K. (39)
Courtemanch, D. (40,41)
Cowardin, L. M. (40,42)
Creese, E. (118)
Grossman, J. S. (44,88)
Gulp, J. M. (209)
Curtis, J. T. (18)
Cushman, R. M. (45)
 Daniels, R. A. (123)
 Danks, H.V. (152)
 Davies, W. D. (46)
 Davies, R. W. (209)
 DeGoursey, R. E. (47)
 Demory, R. L. (48)
 Dendy, J. S. (73)
 DePauw, N. (49)
 Desinger, J. (109)
 Diamond, C. (21)
 Dickson, K. L (28, 29,149)
 Dortch, M. S. (207)
 Dudley, D. R. (94,102)
 Dunn, B. (21)
 Edrhiston, H. L. (50)
 Edwards, R.W. (135)
 Erman, D. C. (148)
 Ettinger.W. H. (156)
 Farrell, M. P. (195, 205)
 Fausch.K. D. (51,90,91,123)
 Feng, S. Y. (47)
 Fitzhugh, G.A. (123)
 Flemer, D.A. (123)
 Fontoura, A. P. (49)
 Fullner, R. W. (52)
 Fursel M. T. (48, 53)
 Gallant, A. L (102)
 Gammon, J. R. (54,123)
 Ghosh, B. B. (127)
 Gibbs,  K. F. (142,143)
 Gilbert, C. R. (55)
 Gledholl.T. (138)
 Glooschenko, V. (56)
 Goddard, C. I. (57)
 Godfrey, P. J. (139)
 Golden, J. T. (48)
 Golet, F. C. (43)
 Goodwin, M. H. (57)
 Greeff, C. G. (186)
 Green, R. H. (58)
 Greig, L. A. (57)
 Grillo, R. V. (47)
 Grogan, K. B. (87)
 Gruber, D. (59)
 Gunn, J. M. (60)
 Halliwell, D. B. (123)
 Hamelink, J. L. (54)
 Hanson, M. J. (61)
 Hartman, W. L. (62)
 Hawkes, C. L. (64, 65)
 Hawkes, H. A. (63)
 Hegre, C. S. (192)
Heidinger, R. C. (92)
Heip, C. (67)
Heiskary, S. (68)
Helfman, G- S. (69)
Hellawell, J. (70)
 Helmer, E. H. (92)
 Hendricks.A. C. (15)
 Hendricks, M. L (71)
 Herricks, E. E. (72, 88)
 Hester, F. E. (73)
 Hilsenhoff, W. L (74, 75, 76, 77)
 Hocutt, C. H. (71,78,114)
 Holland, A. F. (136)
 Holme, N. A. (79)
 Holmes, V. R. (22)
 Houser, A. (4)
 Howmiller, R. P. (80)
 Hubert, W. A. (81)
 Hughes, R.M. (84,102,123)
 Hughes, B. D. (82,83)
 Hulbert, J. L. (85)
 Jaccard, P. (86)
 Jarrett, F. L. (87)
 Jenkins, R. M. (4)
 Johnson, D.L (103,130)
 Jones, J. R. (33)
 Joshi, H. C. (127)
 Julian, E.G. (115)
 Kaesler, R. L. (54, 88)
 Karmakar, H.C. (127)
 Karr, J. R. (9, 51, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93,
    94, 123)
 Kathman, D. (95)
 Kerster, H. W. (156)
 Ketchum, B. H. (96)
 Keup, L. E. (97)
 Khristoforova, N. K. (102)
 Kihney, A. J. (88)
 Klopatek, J. M. (98)
 Kovalak, W. P. (99)
 Krieger, K.A. (100)
 Kuhn, D. L. (32)
 Ladle, M. (138)
 Langdon, R. (101)
 LaRoe, E. T. (43)
 LarsenD. P. (84,102)
 Larson, E. W. (103)
 Lauher, W. G. (65)
 Lauritsen, D. D. (104)
Lehmkul, D. M. (152)
Leitch, W. G. (105)
Lenat, D. R. (106,107)
Leonard, P.M. (108,123)
Lettenmaier, D. P. (122)
Lewis, D. (118)
Lewis, P. A. (115)
Lowe.R. L (141)
Lucey.W. P. (109)
Lynch, W. F., Jr. (103)
Lyons, J. (110)
Mackey, L. E. (60)
Mahon, R. (111)
                                                    D-1

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
Maine,E.P.A.(112)
Malvestuto, S. P. (113)
Martin, D. L. (87)
Masnik.M.T. (114)
Mason, W.T., Jr. (7,115)
Matthews, R. A. (116)
Matthews, A. M. (138)
Mazari,M.(151)
McClave.J.T. (165)
McFarland.B. H. (196)
Mclntosh.J.W. (87)
Melntyre, A. D.  (79)
McKay, P. (21)
Medina, A. J. (117)
Meier, E. P. (136)
Melktc.A. (118)
Menge.B.A. (119)
Mihursky.J.A. (208)
Millar, J.B. (120)
Millard.S. P. (121,122)
Miller. D.L (65,123)
Miller, M.C. (12)
Montanari, J. H. (124)
Morhadt,J.E. (125)
Morris, J. (126)
Moss, D. (53)
Moyie.P.B. (123)
Mozley.S.C. (104)
Mukopadhyay.M.K.  (127)
Murphy, P.M. (128)
Myers, V. B. (50)
Newbold.J.D. (148)
Newting,C.J.(129)
Nielson.LA. (130)
Noonan, M. (21)
Ohio, E.P.A. (131)
Omemik, J. M. (84,102,132)
Orlando, E. (133)
Orth, D.J. (108,123,134)
Pascoe, D. (135)
Paul.J. F. (136)
Peckarshy, B. L. (137)
Phelps, H. L (208)
Pikanowski, R. A. (155)
Pinder, L. C. (138)
Plafkin,J.L(32)
Porcella, D. B. (117)
Pratt, J.R. (30,31)
Pratt, J. M. (139)
Preston, E. M. (140)
Pryfogle.P.A. (141)
Putnam, H.D. (16,165)
Rabeni.C.F. (16,142,153)
Resh.V.H. (145,153,144)
Reynolds, J.B. (146)
Richkus,W.A.  (147)
Riley.M. (61)
Roby,K.B. (148)
Rodgers,J.H.,Jr.  (116,149)
Roels, D. (49)
 Rohm, C. M. (102)-
 Roline, R.A. (150):        ,   .
 Rosas, I. (151)
 Rosenberg, D. M. (152,153)
 Ruth, P. (154)
.Saavedra, J. (151)
 Saila.'S. B. (155)
 Sartoris, J. J. (150)
 Schaeffer, D.J. (156)
 Schierow,  L. J. (163)
 Schlosser, I. J. (8,90,91)
 Schrader,  L. H. (123)
 Schrieber, S. (21)
iScott, K.J. (136)
 Scott, M. A. (80)
 Sendzimir.J. (21)
 Shackleford, B. (157)
 Shannon,  C.E. (158)
 Sheldon, A. L. (159)
 Siegfried, C. A. (160,161)
 Simmons, G. M., Jr. (191)
 Smith, R. D. (3)
 Smith, H. K. (129)
ISonzogni, W. C. (163)
 Spacie, A. (54)
 Starnes.E. M. (21)
 Stauffer, J. R., Jr. (71,78,114)
 Steedman, R. J. (162)
 Stefan, H. G. (61)
 Steinhart,  C. E. (163)
 Stewart, G.L (13,14)
 Strange, R.J. (164)
 Strickland, J. D. H. (14)
 Sullivan, J. H. (165)
 Sutherland, J.W. (161)         ,
 Sutherland, J. P. (119)
 Swift, D.R. (165)
 Szcztyko,S.W.(166)
 Teed.J. C. (198)
 Tesmer, M.G. (167)
 Thompson, B. A. (123)
 Thompson, S. (21)
 Tighe, B. (21) ,
 Tiner, R.W.,Jr. (168)
 Tonk, I. R. (188)
 Townsend, J. E. (124)
 Tsui, P. T. P. (169)
 Tucker, W.J. (156)
 U.S., E.P.A. (170,171, 172, 173,
     174,175, 176,177,178,179,
     180,181,182,183,184,185)
 Unzickes, J. D. (45)
 Van Dyk, L. P. (186)
•Van Horn, W. M. (187)
 Vaughan,  D.S. (155)   '
 Verma,S. R. (188)
 Vermont, ANR (189)
 Vincent, R. (190)
1 Vogele, L. E. (4)
 Voshell.J. R.,Jr. (191)
Walburg, C. H. (4)
Waldichuk, M. (192)
Walker, W. W., Jr. (68,193)
Washington, H.G. (194)
Waterhouse, J. C. (195)
Watson, J. K. (47)
Weaver, W. (158)
Weber, A. (50)
Weber, C.I. (115,196,197)
Wefring.D. R. (167,198)
Weitzel, R. L. (199, 200)
Welch, E.B. (201)
Weller, M. W. (202)
Wetzel, R. G. (203)
White, D. S. (203)
Whitter.T. R. (102)
Wiederholm, T. (204)
Winner, R. M.  (205)
Winter, J. D. (206)
Wlosinski, J. H. (207)
Wolff, W.J. (10)
Wright, D. A. (208)
Wright, J. F. (53)
Wrona, F. J. (209)
Yant, P. R. (51,90, 91)
Young, E. (3)
Zabra, C. S. (97)
Zhirmunsky, A. V. (210)
                                                    D-2

-------
     APPENDIX E
Reference Catalog Entries

-------

-------
                                                                       Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Adamus, P. R. 1983. "A Method for Wetland Functional Assessment: Vol. I - Critical Review and
  Evaluation Concepts", PB84-241157, Report from the Center of Natural Areas, South Gardner, Maine, 176 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comprehensive review of wetland functions.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine     x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Guidance for professionals concerned with the impacts
  of highways  on wetland systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                x  Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference! Number - 2
1. Basic Reference: Adamus, P. R. 1983. "A Method for Wetland Functional Assessment: Vol. II - FHWA Assessment
  Method", PB84-241165, Report from the Center for Natural Areas, Gardner, Maine, 138 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a rapid assessment procedure for screening functional values of wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Guidance for professionals concerned with the impacts
  of highways and wetland systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
     x Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                 x Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-1

-------
  Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number - 3
 1. Basic Reference: Adamus, P. R., E. J. Clairain, Jr., R. D. Smith and R. E. Young. 1987. "Wetland Evaluation
   Technique: Vol. II - Methodology," AD-A189, Report to the Department of the Army and U.S. Department of
   Transportation, 206 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Outline of a wetland evaluation technique for the assessment of wetland functions and values.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine    x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Assists managers in techniques for wetland evaluation.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
      x Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis
                                     Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                     Macroinvertebrates
                                  x  Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
  Reference Number - 4
 1. Basic Reference: Aggus, L R., J. P. Clugston, A. Houser, R. M. Jenkins, L. E. Vogele and C. H. Walburg. 1980.
   "Monitoring of Fish In Reservoirs", in Biological Monitoring of Fish, C. H. Hocutt and J. R. Stauffer, Jr. Eds., D.C. Heath ,
   and Co., pp. 149-175.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Review of fish-sampling gear and methods in terms of reservoir sampling (gillnets, trammul
   nets, fyke nets, trap nets, trawls, seines; rotenone, SCUBA, electrofishing).
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Various techniques discussed with respect to
   advantages and disadvantages in biomonitoring in reservoirs.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of fish collection methods and
   identification. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
 6. Field Team Size: Varies with method
• 7. Collection Time Required: Varies with method
 8. Sample Processing Time: Varies with method
 9. Data Analysis Time: Varies with method  ,

 Subsection
                                  x Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Popuiatjon Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                     Macroinvertebrates
                                     Fish
  Other Vertebrates

-------
                                                                       Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number -5
1. Basic Reference: Ahlf, W. and A. Weber. 1981. "A Simple Monitoring Technique to Determine the Heavy Metal Load of
  Algae in Aquatic Ecosystems", Environ. Technol. Lett., 2:317-322.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of standardized, uncontaminated algae grown in lab exposed to environmental
  contaminants to assess heavy metal load of algae.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Measures accumulation of heavy metals in algae.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 6
1. Basic Reference: Albert, R. C. 1986. "Effective Low-Cost Area Wide Water Quality Monitoring", in Lake and Reservoir
  Management, Vol. II., G. Redfield, J. Taggart and L. M. Moore, Eds., North American Lake Management Society,
  Washington, D. C., 458 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of low-cost monitoring program based on water quality screening system.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The system is a low-cost monitoring technique for water
  quality.    .-.•--.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number - 7
 1. Basic Reference: Anderson, J. B. and W. T. Mason, Jr. 1971. "A Comparison of Benthic Macroinvertebrates Collected
   by Dredge and Basket Sampler", Journal of the Water Pollution Control Federation, 40:252-259.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of dredge and basket macroinvertebrate samples for use in large streams.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater      Marine          Estuarine        Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Rock basket was found to collect a more representative
   benthic macroinvertebrate sample than the Peterson dredge.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
   macrinvertebrates.                                              .
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
 Population and Community interaction
 Data Analysis
 Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 8
1. Basic Reference: Angermeier, P. L. and I. J. Schlosser. 1987. "Assessing Biotic Integrity of the Fish Community in a
  Small Illinois Stream", North American Journal of Fisheries Management, 7:331-338.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of IBI and Shannon-Weaver diversity index.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI assessed water quality better than Shannon-weaver
  diversity Index. IBI incorporates more information making it a better indicator of water quality.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment        x
     x  Population Structure        x
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton            x
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-4

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 9
1. Basic Reference: Angermeier, P. L, and J. R. Karr. 1986. "Applying and Index of Biotic Integrity Based on Stream
  Fish Communities: Consideration in Sampling and Interpretation", North American Journal of Fisheries Management,
  6:418-429.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use attributes of fish communities to assess stream degradation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI good measure of degradation and should be used in
  conjunction with measures of water and habitat quality.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in electrofishing procedures and safety. Experience
  in fish taxonomy and sample design.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One hour per sample (three persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure        x
     x  Community Structure       x
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton            > x
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number-10
1. Basic Reference: Baker, J. M. and W. J. Wolff, Eds. 1987. "Biological Surveys of Estuaries and Coasts", Cambridge
  University Press, 449 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of organisms and methods of sampling in estuarine ecosystems.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          .   Freshwater      Marine       x Estuarine Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of sampling for estuaries and coasts.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
     x Macrophytes
     x Periphyton
     x Phytoplankton
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-5

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Beck, 1955. "Suggested Method for Reporting Biotic Data", Sew. Ind. Wastes, 27:1193-1197.
2. Procedure Objectives: Data repoting.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time:
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                 x Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zopplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -12
1. Basic Reference: Beckett, D. C. and M. C. Miller. 1982. "Macroinvertebrate Colonization of Multiplate Samplers in the
  Ohio Riven The Effect of Dams", Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci., 39:1622-1627.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine the effect of dams on colonization of multiplate samplers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Differences were discovered in the colonization of
  artificial substrate in fast and slow moving currents.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                x  Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-6

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number-13
1. Basic Reference: Beers, J. R. and G. L Stewart. 1967; "Micro-Zooplankton in the Euphotic Zone at Five Locations
  Across the California Current". J. Fish Res. Bd. Can., 24(10):2053-2068.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of micro-zooplankton communities sampled at five locations across the California
  current.
3, Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater      x Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Pumping system an effective method for sampling
  plankton in many different systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of pumping technique and zooplankton identification.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: 20 - 30 minutes per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 2 - 3 hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: 2 - 4 hours (one person)

Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                 x Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number-14
1. Basic Reference: Beers, J. R., G. L. Stewart and J. D. H. Strickland. 1967. "A Pumping System for Sampling Small
  Plankton", J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can., 24:1811-1818.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of new seawater pumping system to sample plankton.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
            Freshwater      x  Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Pump method reduces avoidance and biases due to
  patchiness of plankton distribution.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of pumping technique ans zooplankton identification.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: 20 - 30 minutes per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 2-3 hours per sample  (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: 2-4 hours (one person)

Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                 x Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-7

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -15
1. Basic Reference: Benfield, E. R, A. C. Hendricks and J. Cairns, Jr. 1974. "Proficiencies of Two Artificial Substrates in
  Collecting Stream Macroinvertebrates", Hydrobiologia, 45:431 -440.                       ,        .
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of two artificial substrate - conservation webbing and cone-shaped concrete
  blocks with bottom net collections to determine best method.                      .                      .     •
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine        Wetlands                   ,    .

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Cone shaped artificial substrate found to be better
  collection device when compared to a webbing design. Diversity indices were higher for net collections.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                                        ,  -..              .  „ .                ^
6. Reid Team Size: One or two people
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)                              '
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)                                 .

Subsection                           ',
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis                                                   ,
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Berkman, H. E., C. F. Rabeni, T. P. Boyle. 1986. Biomonitors of Stream Quality in Agricultural Areas:
  Fish Versus Invertebrates", Environmental Management, 10:413-419.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of the ability of fish and macroinvertebrates to reflect habitat quality of
  sediment-impacted streams.                                  ,                    ;                   ,,. v
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Fish found to be less effected by agricultural runoff.
  More of a direct effect was found with benthic macroinvertebrates.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-8

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -17
 1. Basic Reference: Bode, R. W. 1988. "Quality Assurance Work Plan for Biological Stream Monitoring in New York
   State", Bureau of Monitoring and Assessment Division of Water, New York State Department of Environmental
   Conservation. Albany, New York. 58 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Assessment of water quality based on samples of benthic macroinvertebrates using artificial
   substrate, kick-net, tissue analysis.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Uses both artificial substrate and kick-nets to collect
   benthic macroinvertebrates.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both collection and identification of benthic
   macroinvertebrates.
 6. Field Team Size: One or Two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
   Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number-18
1. Basic Reference: Bray, J. R. and J. T. Curtis. 1957. "An Ordination of the Upland Forest Communities of Southern
  Wisconsin", Ecol. Monpgr. 27:325-349.

2. Procedure Objectives: A comparative rahking method to evaluate similarity.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
                                 x Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
                                 x Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                 x Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-9

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -19
1. Basic Reference: Brillouin, L. 1962. Science and Information Theory. Academic Press, New York, NY., pp. 1-347.
2. Procedure Objectives: A diversity index method.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater     x  Marine    x Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment        x
     x  Population Structure        x
     x  Community Structure       x
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes              x
     x  Periphyton                x
     x  Phytoplankton             x
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 20
1. Basic Reference: Brock, D. A. 1977. "Comparison of Community Similarity Indexes", J. Water Pollut. Control Fed.,
  49:2488-2494.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of 2 community similarity indexes based on field data.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Pinkham and Pearson's index too sensitive to rare
  species and not sensitive enough to dominant forms. PSC a better index. Does not rely on just one index.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Requiredf NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure        x
     x  Community Structure        x
Community Group
        Macrophytes               x
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
   Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-10

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 21
 1. Basic Reference: Brown, M. T., E. M. Starnes, C. Diamond, B. Dunn, P. McKay, M. Noonan, S. Schrieber, J.
   Sendzimir, S. Thompson and B. Tighe. 1983. "A Wetlands Study of Seminole County. Identification, Evaluation and
   Preparation of Development Standards and Guidelines", Technical Report 41, Center for Wetlands Research,
   University of Florida.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a system to identify, evaluate and develop standards and guidelines for wetland
   ecosystems.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine     x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: This procedure evaluates various impacts and
   incorporates them into one value for an overall comparison of individual wetlands.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
Population Structure
Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
   Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 22
1. Basic Reference: Cable, J. T., V. Black, Jr. and V. R. Holmes. 1989. "Simplified Method for Wetland Habitat
  Assessment", Environmental Management, 13:207-213.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a habitat assessment technique using birds as indicators of habitat quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The use of birds to assess wetland habitat is quick and
  inexpensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of wetland habitat and bird identification.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: One to three hours (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                            Population and Community Interaction
                            Data Analysis
                            Interpretive Assessment
                           Zooplankton
                           Macroinvertebrates
                           Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-11

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 23
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. 1988. "Politics, Economics, Science -Going Beyond Disciplinary Boundaries to Protect
  Aquatic Ecosystems", in Toxic Contaminants and Ecosystems Health: A Great Lakes Focus, M. S. Evans Ed.,Wiley
  and Sons, New York, NY, pp. 1-16.
2. Procedure Objectives: Outline problems in protecting aquatic ecosystems.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine ^       Estuarine      ' Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of biological monitoring is presented.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                          .
        Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 24
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. 1988. "What Constitutes Field Validation of Predictions Based on Laboratory
  Evidence", Aquatic Toxicology and Hazard Assessment, ASTM STP 971, W. J. Adams, G. A. Chapman, and W. G.
  Landis, Eds., American Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 361-368.
2. Procedure Objectives: Development of more explicit prediction and validation criteria based on laboratory data in the
  area of hazard evaluation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater     x  Marine     x  Estuarine
                                                       x  Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Difficult to validate some bioassessment methods in the
  real world. Single species toxicity test not a good indicator of a whole system.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytopiankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-12

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 25
1. Basic,Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. 1987. "Disturbed Ecosystems as Opportunities for Research in Restoration Ecology",
  in Restoration Ecology, W. R. Jordan, M. E. Giipin and J. D. Aber, Eds., Cambridge University Press, pp. 307-320.
2. Procedure Objectives: Outline varieties of disturbed ecosystems available for study and draw attention to kinds of
  research that might be carried out on them.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x Marine    x  Estuarine    x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Disturbed systems provide a good opportunity to study
  structure, function and dynamics.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
                                   Zooplankton.
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. 1986. "Management of Water Quality and Natural Habitats to Enhance Both Human
  and Wildlife Needs", in Environmental Regeneration II: Managing Water Resources, John Cairns, Jr. and Ruth Patrick,
  Eds., Praeger Publishers, Philadelphia, PA, pp. 86-99.
2. Procedure Objectives: Development of biocriteria and methods of ecosystem regeneration to minimize human impact
  on natural habitats.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater      x  Marine    x Estuarine     x Wetlands           ,

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Some of the means of implementing the management
  of aquatic systems is discussed.
5. Level of  Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA                                                                   .
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                                                                                           -
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-13

-------
 Biological Catena Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 27
 1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. 1981. "Biological Monitoring. Part VI: Future Needs", Water Research, 15:941 -952.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of future needs in biological assessment of pollution.              =         •
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA                                                    .''" "                      ',
 7. Collection Time Required: NA               -                             ,
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                    .
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection                                                                •                        v
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton                   Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                Fish
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
 Reference Number - 28
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J. Jr. and K. L Dickson. 1980. 'The ABC's of Biological Monitoring", in Biological Monitoring
  of Fish, C. H. Hocutt and J. Stauffer, Jr., Eds., D. C. Heath and Co., pp. 1-32.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of general information about the biological monitoring of fish.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                    ,                        ,     ,  -,     -  ,
          x  Freshwater      x  Marine    x  Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of biological monitoring and fish.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                               .
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                                                           ;»
       Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-14

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 29
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. and K. L. Qickson. 1971. "A Simple Method for the Biological Assessment of the
  Effects of Waste Discharges on Aquatic Bottom-Dwelling Organisrns", J. Water Ppllut. Control Fed., 43:755-772.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of the sequential comparison index to assess effects of waste discharge on benthic
  macroinvertebrate populations.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Looks at a variety of sampling devices for benthic
  macroinvertebrates for use in biomonitoring.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledgeable of sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis               .
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton  ...
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                  .  Fish    .     .
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 30
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. and J. R. Pratt. 1987. "Ecotoxicological Effect Indices: A Rapidly Evolving System",
  Wat. Sci. Tech., 19(11):1-12.           ..  -              ;  .,    .;
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of micro and mesocosms to serve as complex natural communities for testing and
  validating predictions.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     x  Marine    x  Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Using test situations that closely resemble the real
  world improves the final results.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA                                  "
8. Sample Processing Time:  NA                                  ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
      .  Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-15

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 31
 1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J., Jr. and J. R. Pratt. 1986. "Developing a Sampling Strategy in Rationale for Sampling and
   Interpretation of Ecological Data", The Assessment of Freshwater Ecosystems, ASTM STP 894, B. G. Isom Ed.,
   American Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 168-186.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Considerations in developing a sampling strategy for aquatic ecosystems with emphasis on
   data analysis and collection.                                                                            -
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater      x   Marine    x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Keys to developing a sampling strategy are discussed.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection                                                        ,       . ,  ' ,
                                     Population and Community Interaction
                                  x   Data Analysis
                                  x   Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 32
1. Basic Reference: Cairns, J. Jr., D. L. Kuhn and J. L Plafkin. 1979. "Protozoan Colonization of Artificial Substrates",
   Methods and Measurements of Periphyton Communities: A Review, ASTM STP 690, R. C. Weitzel, Ed., American
   Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 34-57.                              ;
2. Procedure Objectives: Analyzing and interpreting variations in the dynamics of species accrual.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands                                 ,
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Artificial substrates collect different trophic levels in one
  collection device.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge in sampling with artificial substrates and identification
  of periphyton taxa.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 5 -10 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours '(one person)
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
       Population Structure           Data Analysis
     x Community Structure           Interpretive Assessment                  ,                         ,
Community Group                                                                                     ,
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-16

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 33
1. Basic Reference: Canfield, D. E., Jr. and J. R. Jones. 1984. "Assessing the Trophic Status of Lakes with Aquatic
  Macrophytes", in Lake and Reservoir Management - Vol. I, pp. 446-450.   :
2. Procedure Objectives: Using nutrients in macrophytes and water with existing classification systems to determine the
  trophic status of lakes.                               .     .
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of macrophytes along with water conditions give a
  better classification of lake trophic status.                     » ;;                       .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of aquatic plant sampling and identification. Also
  knowledge of techniques for measuring potential phosphorus content.
6. Field Team Size: Two to three
7. Collection Time Required: Variable
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Population and Community .Interaction
                              Data Analysis     ;
                              Interpretive Assessment
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 34
1. Basic Reference: Carlson, R. E. 1994. "The Trophic State Concept A Lake Management Perspective", in Lake and
  Reservoir Management - Vol. I, pp. 427-429.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describes the confusion over the term trophic state, stemming from overabundance of
  definitions.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine      Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of macrophytes to assess trophic status as one
  way to simplify confusion.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA                   ,             .,-,-,..
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                 .-•-.->'
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community  Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
   Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other-Vertebrates
                                                  E-17

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 35
 1. Basic Reference: Chadwick, J. W. and S. P. Canton. 1984. "Inadequacy of Diversity Indices in Discerning Metal Mine
   Drainage Effects on Stream Invertebrate Community", Water, Air, Soil Pollution, 22:217-233.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description of the failure of several biotic indices to correctly assess water quality in a stream
   subject to metal mine drainage.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine     "  Estuarine       Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Diversity indices found to be inadequate in assessing
   the effects of mine drainage.                                                                    •• •    •
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Reid Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group  ,
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 36
1. Basic Reference: Chesapeake Executive Council. 1988. "Habitat Requirements For Chesapeake Bay Living
  Resources", Chesapeake Bay Program, Agreement Commitment Report, Annapolis, MD., 86 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: To establish a technically defensible approach in setting regional habitat objectives for
  Chesapeake Bay by initially assembling habitat requirements for individual target species.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine    x  Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA      ;
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   interpretive Assessment
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-18

-------
                                                                       Appendix E: Reference Catalog., Entries
                                                                      Reference Number - 37
1. Basic Reference: Chutter, F. M. 1972. "An Empirical Biotic Index of the Quality of Water in South African Streams and
  Rivers", Water Research, 6:19-30.
2. Procedure Objectives: Reducing data on stones-in-current faunal .communities to a linear scale of water quality in
  terms of organic pollution.                                                                      ,
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine.      Estuarine        Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The biotic index value BIU is compared with other
  indices.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9: Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                x  Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
, Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 38
1. Basic Reference: Cochran, W. G. 1963. Sampling Techniques. Wiley, New York, NY.
2. Procedure Objectives: An overview of statistical validation of sampling techniques.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types.
          x Freshwater      x Marine    x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
  ^   Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-19

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Cook, S. E. K. 1976. ''Quest for an Index of Community Structure Sensitive to Water Pollution"
   Environ. Pollut., 11:269-288.                    :
 2. Procedure Objectives: Review of indices for summarizing benthic macroinvertebrate data and description of results of
   a field test.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Indices found to be variable in assessing environmental
   disturbances. Shannon-Weaver index found to be imprecise while the modified Chandler score was found to be the
   most reliable.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                 ,
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     X Population Structure
     x Community Structure

 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Pppulation and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
                                                             Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 40
1. Basic Reference: Courtemanch, D. 1987. 'Trophic Classification of Maine Lakes Using Benthic Chironomid Fauna",
   Maine Department of Environmental Protection, Augusta, Maine. (Submitted to Lake and Reservoir Malmanagement)
2. Procedure Objectives: Trophic classification based on benthic chironomids as they relate to chlorophyll a and
   phosphorus content.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine
          Estuarine
                                                          Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic chironomids were a good indicator of lake
  trophic level.                        ,                 •

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macrolnvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 1 0 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One to eight hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
                                                             Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-20

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 41
1. Basic Reference: Courtemanch, D. L. .1984. "A Closing Artificial Substrate Device for Sampling Benthic
  Macroinvertebrates in Deep Rivers", Freshwater Invertebrate Biology, 3(3):143-146.
2. Procedure Objectives: Artificial substrate device to collect benthic macroinvertebrates from deep rivers with minimal
  loss of organisms.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      Marine         Estuarine       Wetlands                     -

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A closing artificial substrate was found to be effective in
  reducing sample loss during retrieval.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                                                                      .
6. Field Team Size: One to two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 42
1. Basic Reference: Cowardin, L. M. 1978. "Wetland Classification in the United States", Journal of Forestry, 76:666-668.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a hierarchical classification system for wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine    x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Classification of wetlands help managers in managing
  these systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:  NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                                                      '
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
     x Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-21

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number - 43
 1. Basic Reference: Cowardin, L M., V. Carter, F. C. Golet and E. T. LaRoe. 1979. "Classification of Wetlands and
   Deepwater Habitats of the United States", U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, 103 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Criteria for the classification of wetlands and deepwater habitats.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Classification of wetlands and deepwater habitats help
   managers in managing these systems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
      X Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
 Community Group
      x Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
x  Population Structure
   Community Structure
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
   Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 44
1. Basic Reference: Grossman, J. S. and J. Cairns, Jr. 1974. "A Comparative Study Between Two Different Artificial
   Substrate Samplers and Regular Sampling Techniques", Hydrobiologia, 44:517-522.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison between 2 artificial sampling methods and regular sampling techniques to
   determine most efficient method.                                    .           ,
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine
                                      Estuarine
Wetlands,,
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A comparison of two different types of artificial
  substrates is examined.                                    .,         .    .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                                                               .       .
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)  :
8. Sample Processing Time: 30-60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection                           '            .      =•••    -••'..•;"   '        .       :
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Population and Community Interaction
                              Data Analysis
                              Interpretive Assessment
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-22

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference  Number - 45
1. Basic Reference: Cushman, R. M. 1984. "Chironomid Deformities as Indicators of Pollution frpm a Synthetic,
  Coal-Derived Oil", Freshwater Biology, 14:179-182.                                           .
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of study relating chironomid deformities to oil pollution.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine      . Estuarine    ,  .Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Chironomid deformities found to be less sensitive than
  population structure in assessing oil pollution.                                               ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA       ,   .                                 ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                       ,=
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis            .-.-:.,-.    :
                                  x Interpretive Assessment       :    :                        <
     x Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number-46
1. Basic Reference: Davies, W. D. 1983. "Sampling with Toxicants", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D. L.
  Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 199-214. ..-•••                      ;
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of the various aspects of sampling fish populations with approved toxicants;     ;,
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine     x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of the use of toxicants. Non-selective method
  but labor intensive. May be public relations problems.        ,.  .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of the use of fish toxicants, sample design and fish
  identification.
6. Field Team Size: 5 to 10
7. Collection Time Required: Two to four hours per sample (5 -10 persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 4 - 6 hours per sample  (5 - 7 persons)                                         :
9. Data Analysis Time: 3 - 6 hours per sample (one person)                                                   «

Subsection
                                  x  Population and Community Interaction
                                    DataAnalysis         .
                                    Interpretive  Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                  x Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-23

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number - 47
 1. Basic Reference: DeGoursey, R. E., J. K, Watson, R. V. Grillo, R. Arimoto and S. Y. Feng. 1984. "Field Techniques for
   In-Situ Long Term Monitoring of the Effects of Dredged Material Disposal on the Mussel, Mytilus edulis". Mar Technol
   Soc.Journal,18(4):9-16.

 2. Procedure Objectives: Monitor environmental contaminates in mussels using free standing PVC platform at disposal
   site.                                                         .  • -                                      •

 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater      x  Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The advantages of a platfor.m for mussels to monitor the
   effects of pollutants such as heavy metals from dredged material disposal sites.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of mussel biology and sampe design. Also analytical
   background for metals extraction.
 6. Field Team Size: Two or three
 7. Collection Time Required: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (three persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
 9. Data Analysis Time: 2-4 hours  (one person)

 Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment                                             ,
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
                                                             Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 48
1. Basic Reference: Demory, R. L. and J. T. Golden. 1983. "Sampling the Commercial Catch", in Fisheries Techniques,
   L. A. Nielsen and D. L. Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 421-430.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of approaches to obtaining harvest statistics through census and sampling of the
   commercial catch.                    :
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat types
          .x Freshwater     x  Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of surveys to collect information about commercial
  fisheries is an inexpensive method to colject a wide variety of information. Can have problems with survey biases.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of survey design.
6. Field Team Size: One
7. Collection Time Required: One to two  hours per sample (one person)
8. Sample Processing Time: Two to four  hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: Two to four hours  (one person)
Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
                           Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-24

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number-49
1. Basic Reference: DePauw, N., D. Roels and A. P. Fontoura. 1986. "Use of Artificial Substrates for Standardized
  Sampling of Macrbinvertebrates in the Assessment of Water Quality by the Belgian Biotic Index", Hydrobiologia,
  133:237-258.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of the uses of the Belgian biotic index to assess water quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Able to use artificial substrates in different water
  courses to obtain a quantitative sample for water quality assessment.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates using artificial substrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One or two hours per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 2 - 4 hours (one person)
         o
Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Pppulation Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 50
1. Basic Reference: Edmiston, H. L. and V. B. Myers. 1984. "Florida Lakes Assessment: Combining Macrophyte,
   Chlorophyll, Nutrient and Public Benefit Parameters into a Meaningful Lake Management Scheme", Lake and
   Reservoir Management - Vol. I, Bureau of Water Management, Florida Department of Environmental Regulation,
   Tallahassee, Florida.   ,
2. Procedure Objectives: Assessment of lake water quality based on several biotic and chemical indices.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of macropnyte abundance along with secci disk,
   chlorophyll a , total phosphorus and nitrogen concentrations give good indication of trophic status.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of macrophyte sampling and identification, nutrient
   sampling, and chlorophyll a analysis.             „
6. Field Team Size: Two or three
7. Collection Time Required: Two to four hours per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: Two to four hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One or two hours (one person)

.Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction,
                                    Data Analysis
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                  x Interpretive Assessment


                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-25

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
  Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Fausch, K. D., J. R. Karr and P. R. Yant. 1984. "Regional Application of an Index of Biotic Integrity
   Based on Stream Fish Communities", Trans. Am. Fish. Soc., 113:39-55:          '         •
 2. Procedure Objectives: Use basic relationships of fish species richness versus stream size, calculated from historical
   fish community data for watersheds to define lines of maximum species richness.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands  .                    .        ,., •,.--.,,

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Five of the IBI (Index of Biotic Integrity) metrics were
   found to need adjustment for different zoogeographic regions.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                      ,          1,
 6. Field Team Size: NA                                                                            -   !  ,
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                       .. .  .(  ,

 Subsection                                                                             -.....-'.
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
 x Population and Community Interaction
 x Data Analysis
 x Interpretive Assessment ~


   Zpoplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
 x Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 52
1. Basic Reference: Fullner, R. W. 1971. "A Comparison of Macroinvertebrates Collected by Basket and Modified
   Multi-Plate Samplers", Journal of the Water Pollution Control Federation,43:494r499           "         .,.'"'.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of basket and multi-plate sampling for aquatic macroinvertebrates.   	
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat types
          x  Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine        Wetlands^   r           ,              :

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The multi-plate sampler collected less insect larvae
  than the rock basket, but this was not enough to eliminate the multi-plate sampler as a good collection method for
  water quality monitoring.              ,                 ,  .              .                            .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:. Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                  ;                                    "•.".•      ,        ,'.-.,
6. Field Team Size: One or two                                                                   	
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)             .......
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)                               ,               .......

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-26

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number -53
1. Basic Reference: Furse, M. T., J. F. Wright, P. D. Armitage, and D. Moss. 1981. "An Appraisal of Pond-Net Samples
  for Biological Monitoring of Lotic Macroinvertebrates", Water Research, 15:679-689.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine accuracy of a sampling technique by conducting a field trial on a river in England.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine      Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Kick-nets had some disadvantages in sampler bias but
  this bias was not enough to change data when statistically analyzed. Three minute samples collected 50% of the
  species and 62% of the families that could be obtained in a 18 minute sample.                  ..'....
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge in both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10  - 20 minute per sample (one person)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Population and Communityjnteraction
                            x  Data Analysis
                            x  Interpretive Assessment
                               Zooplankton
                            x  Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 54
1. Basic Reference: Gammon, J. R., A. Spacie, J. L. Hameiink, and^R.,L. Kaesler. 1981. "Role of Electrofishing in
  Assessing Environmental duality of the Wabash RiverYin Ecological Assessments of Effluent Impacts on Communities
  of Indigenous Aquatic Organisms, ASTM STP 730J American Society fo'r Testing and Materials, pp. 307-324.
2. Procedure Objectives: Analysis offish samples (collected by electroshocking) with cluster analysis and community
  and composite indices to assess water quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater     ,    Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Good procedure for collecting fish samples from a river
  system for biomonitoring; can be moderately labor and time intensive.                     ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in electrofishing procedures and safety. Experience
  in fish taxonomy and sample design and analysis.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One hor per sample (three persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 5 -10 hours (one person)

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
   Habitat Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-27

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 55
 1. Basic Reference: Gilbert, C. R. 1980. "Zoogeographic Factors in Relation to Biological Monitoring of Fish", in
   Biological Monitoring of Fish, C..H. Hocutt and J. Stauffer, Jr. Eds., D. C. Heath and Co., pp. 309-356.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Role of zoogeography in the interpretation and comparison of biotas from different areas;
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine .     Estuarine  .     Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of zoogeographic factors in relation to
   biological monitoring.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment           population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 56
1. Baste Reference: Glooschenko, V. 1983. "Development of an Evaluation System for Wetlands in Southern Ontario",
  Wetlands, 3:192-200.                ;
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a quantitative system for wetland evaluation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine     x  Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Provides professionals with framework to use in
  wetland management.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                                                      ,
     x  Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
        Population Structure          Data Analysis
        Community Structure       x Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-28

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 57
1. Basic Reference: Gbddard, C. I., M. H. Goodwin and L A. Greig, 1975. "The Use of Artificial Substrates in Sampling
  Estuarine Benthos", Trans. Am. Fish. Soc., 104:50-52.     :
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison between density estimates of estuarine benthos based on artificial substrate
  sampling and diver estimation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater      Marine       x Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Artificial substrate may preferentially sample certain
  portions of the benthic population. Diving is expensive and is prone to sampler bias.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA               .
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment                                ,          ,

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population Structure
x  Community Structure
                              Zooplankton
                            x Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Green, R. H. 1978. "Optimal Impact Study Design and Analysis", in Biological Data in Water
  Pollution Assessment: Quantitative and Statistical Analyses, K. L Dickson, J. Cairns, Jr., and R. L. Livingston, Eds.,
  ASTM STP 652, American Society for Testing and Materials, Philadelphia, PA., pp. 3-28.
2. Procedure Objectives: To discuss study design in the evaluation of pollution impact.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater      x  Marine     x Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                      .
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Population and Community Interaction
                            x  Data Analysis
                            x  Interpretive Assessment
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-29

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 59
1. Basic Reference: Gruber, D. and J. Cairns, Jr. 1981. "Industrial Effluent Monitoring Incorporating a Recent Automated
   Fish Biomonitoring System", Water, Air and Soil Pollution,' 15(4):471 -481.              ,          .         .''"':;.,'
2. Procedure Objectives: Assessment of water quality by automated monitoring of fish ventilatory behavior.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types .                                      .
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Detailed information offish physiology and waste water
   discharge. Very capital intensive (equipment) time intensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge on computer and fish monitoring       :
   equipment (automated fish biomonitoring system). Knowledge of fish physiology and effluent testing.
6. Field Team Size: One or two                                                   ,                      ,-  ,
7. Collection Time Required: Collected by computer                                                       .
8. Sample Processing Time: Automated   I                                                       ,    '.
9. Data Analysis Time: Two to six hours   !                                           ••.-..•••
Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment                        ,    . •..,.-.'.
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number — 60
1. Basic Reference: Gunn, J. M., L. E. Mackey, L. I. Deacon, T. J. Stewart, F. J. Hicks, B. P. Munroe, G. L. Boggs. 1988.
  "Long Term Monitoring of Fish Communities in Acid Sensitive Lakes in Ontario", Lake and Reservoir Management,
  4(1):123-134.
2. Procedure Objectives: Monitor fish communities for presence, abundance, age, composition, growth, recruitment to
  assess acid deposition effects.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                                                            !
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands                        ,••..„,

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Long term projects yield extensive data but are time
  and labor intensive and results and conclusions take time to develop.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge on fish sampling and analytical techniques
  Knowledge on sampling design and analysis.
6. Reid Team Size: Three or more                                                            .       .
7. Collection Time Required: One to five hours for 10-600 ha lake                                    ,,
(three persons)                                                         ,
8. Sample Processing Time: Two to six hours for 10-600 ha lake (three persons)                .
9. Data Analysis Time: 10 - 20 hours (one person)

Subsection
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction  .                       , .. .
                                    Data Analysis                                  ,     .'             ,
                                    Interpretive Assessment      ,  .  ,'.                          .
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-30

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference? Number^- 61
1. Basic Reference: Hanson, M. J., H. G. Stefan and M. Riley. 1986. "Dynamic (Mathematical) Modeling of Lake
  Processes for Management Decisions", in Lake and Reservoir Management - Vol. II, G. Redf ield, J. Taggart and L. M.
  Moore, Eds., North American Lake Management Society, Washington, D. G., 458 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describes lake management model which simulates changes in physical, chemical and
  biological lake parameters with depth and time variability.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Do not have to do actual sampling. Able to test many
  different scenarios at low cost. These are not "real world" situations.                                        !
5. Level of Education Needed to  Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Population and Community Interaction
                            x  Data Analysis
                              Interpretive Assessment
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Nurhber-62
1. Basic Reference: Hartman, W. L. 1980. "Fish-Stock Assessment in the Great Lakes", in Biological Monitoring of Fish,
  C. H. Hocutt and J. Stauffen Jr. Eds., D. C: Heath and Co., pp. 119-148.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of the application offish-stock information to assess resource management
  problems.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands                               •

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of the biological monitoring of the Great
  Lakes.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of Great Lakes fish sampling techniques and
  identification.
6. Field Team Size: Varies with method                                                   .
7. Collection Time Required: Varies with method
8. Sample Processing Time: Varies with method
9. Data Analysis Time: Varies with method

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
   Habitat Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish

                                            E-31
Other Vertebrates

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 63
 1. Basic Reference: Hawkes, H. A. 1979. "Invertebrates as Indicators of River Water Quality", in Biological Indices pf
   Water Quality, Chapter 2, A. James and L. Evison, Eds., John Wiley and Sons, New York, NY, pp. 1-45. '.      '
 2. Procedure Objectives: Provides a general overview pf several methods employing invertebrates as biological
   indicators.                          ,   '                          •            .   ,
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA             '

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

 Community Group
                                                           Wetlands
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
   Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number-64
1. Basic Reference: Hawkes, H. A. 1977. "Biological Classification of Rivers: Conceptual Basis and Ecological Validity",
  In Biological Monitoring of Inland Fisheries, J.S. Alabaster, Ed,, Applied Science Publishers, London, pp. 55-67.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine ecological validity of several different types of indices used in .classification of river
  wator nualitv                 '       i-     ..•.;••    -   • -     =-••, •••.- ••;• ':- ••...•'  .  •...  -;'  •,'  . -• ••
  water quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine
                                            Estuarine
Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The need for educated use of, biological data is
  emphasized when using benthic macroinvertebrates in biomonitoring.    '   ;    •   'f"
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA                                            ,       .,;;
7. Collection Time Required: NA         ;
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                   ,          ^      ;     ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                   ,
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure        x
     x  Community Structure        x
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton •
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-32

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 65
1. Basic Reference: Hawkes, C. L., D. L. Miller, W. G. Layher. 1986. "Fish Ecoregions of Kansas: Stream Fish
  Assemblage Patterns and Associated Environmental Correlates", Env. Biol. Fishes, 17:267-279.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine environmental characteristic which affects fish assemblage patterns.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine      Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Value of ecoregions will enable researchers to develop
  a better ability to assess and manage fish populations.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
   Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                            x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 66
1. Basic Reference: Hayes, J. L 1983. "Active Fish Capture Methods", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D. L.
  Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 123-146.
2. Procedure Objectives: Provide information needed to select, construct and operate active fishing gear to sample fish
  and macroinvertebrate in a wide  range of habitats.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater      x  Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of active sampling gear. More labor intensive
  than passive gear. Less selective but still has biases.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of fish collection methods and
   identification. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
6. Field Team Size: Variable
7. Collection Time Required: Variable
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable

Subsection
       • Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Population and Community Interaction
                               Data Analysis
                               Interpretive Assessment
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-33

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 67
 1. Basic Reference: Heip, C. 1984. "Nematode Species Abundance Patterns and Their Use in the Detection of
   Environmental Perturbations", Hydrobiologia, 118(1):59-66.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Diversity comparisons based on assessment of shifts in dominance patters to be used with
   Simpson's dominance-weighted diversity index for assessment of marine pollutant impacts.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater     x  Marine      Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of all species in diversity indices instead of single
   groups is discussed.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge in benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and       :
   nematode identification.
 6. Reid Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample (one person)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one  person)

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 68
1. Basic Reference: Heiskary, S. and W. W. Walker, Jr. 1987. "Developing Phosphorus Criteria for Minnesota Lakes",
  Presented at The Annual Symposium of the North American Lake Management Society, Orlando, Florida, 17 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Lake management strategies based on assessment of phosphorus impacts on lake condition.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of chlorophyll a (blooms), reduced transparency
  and user-perceived impairment can be used to set phosphorus criteria.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of chlorophyll a measurements and survey design.
6. Field Team Size: Variable             ;                                                               ,
7. Collection Time Required: Variable
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable     '                                                              :
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
       Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes           .      Zooplankton
     x Periphyton                  Macroinvertebrates
       Phytoplankton               Fish
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis ,   .     •
   Interpretive Assessment
                           Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-34

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 69
1. Basic Reference: Helfman, G. S. 1983. "Underwater Methods", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D. L.
  Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 349-369.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of techniques involved in observation of fish populations by divers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater     x  Marine        Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of underwater methods to sample and observe fish
  populations. Can collect data other methods, but special training is needed.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of the use of SCUBA in fish collection and
  observation. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
6. Field Team Size: Varies with method
7. Collection Time Required: Variable
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   DataAnalysis
   Interpretive Assessment
   Zpoplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference  Number - 70
1. Basic Reference: Hellawell, J. 1977. "Biological Surveillance and Water Quality Monitoring", in Biological Monitoring
  of Inland Fisheries, J. S. Alabaster, Ed., Applied Science Publishers,:London, pp. 69-88.
2. Procedure Objectives: Evaluation of macroinvertebrate biological surveillance in water quality monitoring.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Macroinvertebrates recommended in biomonitoring.
  Need to sample enough are to reduce bias due to patchy distributidn. Use a variety of sampling devices to cover all
  habitats. Diversity indices best method for analysis.                                              '
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and
  identification.                                                                        :
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  DataAnalysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-35

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 71
1. Basic Reference: Hendricks, M. L, C. H. Hocutt and J. R. Stauffer, Jr. 1950. "Monitoring of Fish in Lotic Habitats", in
   Biological Monitoring of Fish, C. H. Hocutt and J. R. Stauffer, Jr., Eds., D.C.' Heath and Co., Lexington, MA., 416 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of gill nets, trap nets, seines, electroshocking and ichthyocides to collect fish for species
   analysis.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Explains advantages/disadvantages of fish collection
   methods in biomonitoring of flowing waters.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of fish collection methods and
   Identification. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
6. Field Team Size: Varies with method
7. Collection Time Required: Varies                            .
8. Sample Processing Time: Varies
9. Data Analysis Time: Varies         '          •
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
   Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Herricks, E. E. and J. Cairns, Jr. 1982. "Biological Monitoring. Part III: Receiving System
  Methodology Based on Community Structure", Water Research, 16:141-153.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of the use and limitations of data that describe the structure of aquatic
  communities.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Need to develop information that will allow the
  quantification of cause and effect relationships.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-36

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Hester, F. E. and J. S. Dendy. 1962. "A Multiple-Plate Sampler for Aquatic Macroinvertebrates",
  Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc., 91:420-421.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Multi-plate sampler to act as artificial substrate for aquatic macroinvertebrates.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine     x Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The multi-plate sampler was found to be simple to use,
  quantitative, and a good sampling device for collecting a variety of macroinvertebrates!
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of bentnjc macroinvertebrate sampling and
  identification.
 6. Field Team Size: One to two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction                       ,
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplanktbn
                                  x Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 74
1. Basic Reference: Hilsenhoff, W. L, 1988. "Rapid Field Assessment of Organic Pollution with a Family-level Biotic
  Index", Journal of the North American Benthological Society, 7(1 ):65-68.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine biotic integrity of macroinvertebrates to provide a rapid, but less critical evaluation
  of streams using arthropods.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: It is a quicker approach but this technique loses some
  accuracy in the process.                                            '                      .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and
  identification.                                                   '     '     '
6. Field Team Size: One or Two
7. Collection Time Required: 5 -10 minutes per station (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 15-30 minutes per sample (two persons)                      ,
9. Data Analysis Time: 30 - 60 minutes (one person)                                                         -
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
                                 x Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-37

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 75
1. Basic Reference: Hilsenhoff, W. L. 1987. "An Improved Biotic Index of Organic Stream Pollution", Great Lakes
  Entomologist, 20:31-39.                             .
2. Procedure Objectives: Improved biotic index of arthropod fauna to evaluate organic stream pollution.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of arthropods to assess organic pollution is fast but
  restricted in its use.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of collection of benthic macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two                                                                          .
7. Collection Time Required: 5-10 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 30 - 60 minutes (one person)

Subsection                                              ,
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x : Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Hilsenhoff, W. L. 1982. "Using a Biotic Index to Evaluate Water Quality in Streams", Technical
  Bulletin No. 132, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Madison, Wl., 23 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Utilizes macroinvertebrate community structure to provide an index of water quality.'
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                             ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   : Zooplankton
                                   , Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-38

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 77
 1. Basic Reference: Hilsenhoff, W. L. 1977. "Use of Arthropods to Evaluate Water Quality of Streams", Technical Bulletin
   No. 100, Wisconsin Department of Natural Resources, Madison, Wl., 15 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Utilizes macroinvertebrate community structure to evaluate stream water quality.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
x  Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
OtherVertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number - 78
1. Basic Reference: Hocutt, C. H. and J. Stauffer, Jr., Eds. 1980. Biological Monitoring of Fish. D. C. Heath and Co.
2. Procedure Objectives: An overview of different biological monitoring methods using fish.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine    x  Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment    ;
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
OtherVertebrates
                                                 E-39

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 79
1. Basic Reference: Holme, N. A. and A. b. Mclntyre, Eds. 1984. "Methods for the Study of Marine Benthos", 2nd
  Edition, Blackwell Scientific Publications, Boston, MA., 387 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of techniques for sampling marine benthos.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater      x Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of sampling methods for marine benthos.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 80
 1. Baste Reference: Howmiller, R. P. and M. A. Scott. 1977. "An Environmental Index Based on Relative Abundance of
   OHgachaete Species", J. Water Pollut. Control Fed., 49:809-815.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description of several types of proposed indices distinguished by the sort of information they
   summarize.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands              .

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Discussion of several indices and the use of
   oligochaete species to detect water quality changes.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA              ,
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection                                                                                         .
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-40

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                         Reference Number—81
 1. Basic Reference: Hubert, W. A. 1983. "Passive Capture Techniques", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D L
   Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 95-122.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description, advantages and disadvantages and equipment involved in several passive
   capture techniques.                                            .......
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           . x  Freshwater      x Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of passive capture techniques. Easy to use
   but gear has biases.                                                                           *

 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge of fish collection methods and         '  :
   identification. Also knowledge of sample design and analysis.
 6. Field Team Size: Varies with method
 7. Collection Time Required: Variable
 8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
 9. Data Analysis Time: Variable
 Subsection                                                        ,
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                  x Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 82
1. Basic Reference: Hughes, B. D. 1978. 'The Influence of Factors Other Than Pollution on the Value of Shannon's
  Diversity Index for Benthic Macroinvertebrates in Streams", Water Research, 12:359-364,
2. Procedure Objectives: The effects of six factors on the value of Shannon's diversity index were examined using field
  data from a polluted river.                                                                            .
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands            .

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                         ;
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-41

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 83
1. Basic Reference: Hughes. B. D. 1975. "A Comparison of Four Samplers for Benthic Macroinvertebrates Inhabiting
  Coarse River Deposits", Water Research, 9:61-69.        .   .
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of four different macroinvertebrate sampling devices for coarse river deposits.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The surber and box samplers were found to be better
  than the electric shock sampler and the artificial substrate.                                                '  •
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling methods and
  Identification.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)                                          ,           ,

Subsection
                                   , Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
   Habitat Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 84
1. Basic Reference: Hughes, R. M., D. P. Larsen and J. M. Omernik. 1986. "Regional Reference Sites: A Method for
  Assessing Stream Potentials", Environmental Management, 10:629-635.
2. Procedure Objectives: Set up regional reference sites to act as controls in the field assessment of impacted streams.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine    "  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ecoregions advantageous for using as control sites to
  compare to suspected impacted sites.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
      x Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis   .-   .
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population Structure
   Community Structure
                               Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-42

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number-85
 1. Basic Reference: Hulbert, J. L 1987. "Biological Standards in the Florida Water Quality Rules", Presented at the U;S
   EPA, Biocrrteria Workshop, Chicago, Illinois, December 2-4.                                                '  '
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determine the biological integrity of benthic macroinvertebrates using Shannon-Weaver index
   Using artificial substrate and ponar type sampler.                                                          '
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater      x  Marine    x   Estuarine     x Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Natural grabs better for lakes but forced to use artificial
   substrate. Use natural grabs for marine environments. Shannon-Weaver has some problems. This is a start for
   Biocriteria in Florida.

 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge about sampling and identification of benthic
   macroinvertebrates.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons).
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons).
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two  hours (one person).
 Subsection                                              .
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                  x Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference NuWbii^
1. Basic Reference: Jaccard, P. 1908. "Nouvelles Recherches sur la Distribution Florale", Bull. Soc Vaud Sci  Nat
  XLIV(163):223-269.                                                                       •   •    -,

2. Procedure Objectives: Provides a coefficient that can be used to compare the similarity of communities.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     x  Marine     x  Estuarine     x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction                        :
                                 x Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                 x Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-43

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 87
1. Basic Reference: Jarrett, F. L, K. B. Grogan, D. L Martin and J. W. Mclntosh, Jr. 1975. "Use of Artificial Substrate for
  Sampling Macroinvertebrate Organisms", The Virginia Journal of Science, 26:56.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of net versus Plate artificial substrate sampler.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types .
          x  Freshwater         Marine        Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Two artificial substrate designs are compared to
  samples collected with a surber sampler.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge  of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Reid Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                 .  Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 88
 1. Basic Reference: Kaesler, R. L, E. E. Herricks and J. S. Grossman. 1978. "Use of Indices of Diversity and
   Hierarchical Diversity in Stream Surveys", in Biological Data in Water Pollution Assessment: Quantitative and Statistical
   Analysis, ASTM STP 652, K. L. Dickson, J. Cairns, Jr., and R. J. Livingston, Eds., American Society for Testing and
   Materials, pp. 72-112.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of Brillouins equation with other equations of species diversity in stream systems.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of generic diversity as opposed to species diversity
   revealed similar results and saves time and money. Hierarchal diversities show promise in the future.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required:  NA                                                                        .
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                  x':Data Analysis
                                  x Interpretive Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                    •. Macroinvertebrates
                                     Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-44

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 89
 1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R. 1987. "Biological Monitoring and Environmental Assessment: A Conceptual Frame Work",
   Environmental Management, 11(2) :249-256.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Importance of biological monitoring with emphasis on metrics like the IBI (Index of Biotic
   Integrity).
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine    x  Estuarine     x Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI takes into account individual, population, community
   and ecosystem attributes.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton         s
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number— 90
1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R., P. R. Yant, K. D. Fausch, and I. J. Schlosser. 1987. "Spatial and Temporal Variability of
  the Index of Biotic Integrity in Three Midwestern Streams", Transactions of the American Fisheries Society, 116:1-11.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of IBI for comparison over time and between sites.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Consistently ranked sites. Sampling should be done
  during summer.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in the concept of the IBI and fish identification.
  Knowledge in the use of electrofishing techniques.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One hour per sample (three persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                x Population and Community Interaction                               •
                                x Data Analysis
                                x Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton,
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-45

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 91
1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R., K. D. Fausch, P. L. Angermeier, P. R. Yant, I. J. Schlosser. 1986. "Assessing Biological
  Integrity in Running Waters a Method arid Its Rational", Special Publication 5, Illinois Natural History Survey, Urbana,
  Illinois.                            !                      .                                          '
2. Procedure Objectives: The use of the Index of Biotic Integrity to determine the integrity of fish communities in running
  water.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands                               '  •

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Index able to identify a variety of forms of degradation.
  Care must be taken to appropriately interpret results.                                                     .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in the concept of the IBI and fish identification.
  Knowledge in the use of electrofishing techniques.
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (three persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One hour per sample (three persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
x .population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   'Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 92
1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R., R. C. Heidinger, E. H. Helmer. 1985. "Effects of Chlorine and Ammonia from Waste
  Water Treatment Facilities on Biotic Integrity", J. Water Pollut. Contr. Fed., 57:912-915.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine if the IBI (Index of Biotic Integrity) is sensitive enough to track changes in biota of
  streams subjected to various concentrations of chlorine and ammonia.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands                                  :

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI was a good indicator of the effects of chlorine and
  ammonia from waste water.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA            :

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x Community Structure
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
x  'Interpretive Assessment


   Zooplankton
   ; Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish

                 E-46
Other Vertebrates

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number - 93
 1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R. 1981. "Assessment of Biotic Integrity Using Fish Communities", Fisheries, 6:21-27.
 2. Procedure Objectives: An assessment system using a series of fish community attributes related to species
   contribution and ecological structure to evaluate the quality of an aquatic biota.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI (Index of Biotic Integrity) reflects the status offish
   communities and the environment supplying them.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in the concept of the IBI and fish identification.
   Knowledge in the use of electroshocking techniques.             •
 6. Field Team Size: Three
 7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (three persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: One hour per sample (three persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment     >
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                        Reference Number - 94
1. Basic Reference: Karr, J. R. and D. R. Dudley. 1981. "Ecological Perspective on Water Quality Goals", Environmental
  Management, 5(1):55-68.
2. Procedure Objectives: Outline inadequacies ,,of use of only physical chemical conditions to assess water quality and
  propose new approach.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: New approaches discussed in the use of aquatic life as
  well as traditional physical, chemical conditions to assess improvements.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: N A
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-47

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 95
1. Basic Reference: Kathman, D. 1978. "Artificial Substrate Sampler for Benthic Invertebrates in Ponds, Small Lakes
  and Reservoirs", Prog. Fish Cult, 40:114-115.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of artificial substrate for benthic macroinvertebrates.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Device prevents organisms from being dislodged and
  lost on retrieval due to bag enclosure.          '        	                                ,,     .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two                                                   .
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)                                  ; i   i
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection                         >
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton .
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 96
1. Basic Reference: Ketchum, B. H., Ed. 1983. "Ecosystems of the World. Volume 26: Estuaries and Enclosed Seas",
  Elsevier Scientific Publishing Co., 500 pp.                •
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of physical, chemical and biological characteristics of estuarine ecosystems of the
  world.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater      x  Marine    x  Estuarine      Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of estuarine ecosystems and enclosed seas
  with information on physical and biological aspects.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA

6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                        :
      x Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure

 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
      x Phytoplankton
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-48

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number"- 97
 1. Basic Reference: Keup, L E. and C. S. Zabra. 1987. "Benthic Quality Standards", presentation at the 35th annual
   meeting, North American Benthological Society, Orono, Maine. 15pp.  ;
 2. Procedure Objectives: Development of biological criteria for benthic, macroinvertebrates to assess water quality and
   pollutant effects.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Numerical criteria for water quality determination.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment        x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis    ,         -
                                    Interpretive Assessment,,,.,.  ,-<•..
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number - 98
1. Basic Reference: Klopatek, J. M. 1988. "Some Thoughts on Using a Landscape Framework to Address
Cumulative Impacts on Wetland Food Chain Support", Environmental Management, 12:703-711.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of the problems of using food chain support as a functional attribute of a wetland.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Problems associated with using food chain support as a
  functional attribute of wetlands are discussed.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                           x  Population and Community Interaction
                              Data Analysis
                           x  Interpretive Assessment
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-49

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 99
1. Basic Reference: Kovalak, W. P. 1981. "Assessment and Prediction of Impacts of Effluents on Communities of
  Benthic Stream Macroinvertebrates", Ecological Assessments of Effluent Impacts on Communities of Indigenous
  Aquatic Organisms, ASTM STP 730, American Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 255-263.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine species richness as a function of oxygen demand based on impact prediction
  model with the Shannon-Weaver and Brillouin indices.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine  .     Estuarine     .  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Both indices have their short falls and should be used
  along with community analysis based on species richness and population densities.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure  •
     x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                x  bata Analysis
                                x  Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -100
1. Basic Reference: Krieger, K. A. 1984. "Benthic Macroinvertebrates as Indicators of Environmental Degradation in the
  Southern Nearshore Zone of the Central Basin of Lake Erie", J. Great Lakes Res., 10(2) :197-209.
2, Procedure Objectives: Description of program to monitor macroinvertebrate populations to assess environmental
  degradation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine      Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Program was able to sample a large area of Lake Erie.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and
  Identification.
6. Field Team Size: Two
7. Collection Time Required: 20 - 30 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample  (two prsons)
9. Data Analysis Time: Two to four hours (one person)

Subsection                            ,             ,
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive'Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-50

-------
                                                                        . Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number -101
 1. Basic Reference: Langdon, R. 1987. "Development of Fish Population Based Biocriteria in Vermont", EPA Region 5,
   Proceedings of National Workshop on Instream Biological Criteria, Lincolnwood, Illinois.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determine integrity offish communities with the Index of Biotic Integrity (IBI) and Pinkham and
   Pearson's similarity coefficients.                                                                          ,
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine      Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Found that the Vermont version of the IBI was sound
   with potential use in biocriteria, The PPCS (Pinkham and Pearson's similarity coefficient) had less potential.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
      x  Population Structure        x  Data Analysis         ,  • -.-,-
      x  Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -102
1. Basic Reference: Larsen, D. P., J. M. Ofnernik, R. M. Hughes, C. M. Rohm, T. R. Whitter, A. J. Kinney, A! L Gallant,
  D. R. Dudley. 1986. "Correspondence Between Spatial Patterns in Fish Assemblages in Ohio Streams and Aquatic
  Ecoregions", Environmental Management, 10:815-828.                  ••            .......
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine correspondence offish spatial patterns and patterns in the surrounding landscape.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Four distinct ecoregions were classified in Ohio and
  found to be good indicators of fish distributions.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                            ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis     "- • .
Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-51

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -103(
1. Basic Reference: Larson, E. W., D. L. Johnson and W. F. Lynch, Jr. 1986. "A Buoyant Pop Net for Accurately
  Sampling Fish at Artificial Habitat Structures", Trans, of the Amer. Fish. Soc., 115(2):351-355.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description and evaluation of a buoyant pop net for fish sampling.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Pop net was found to sample 100% of fish associated
  with artificial structure. Technique is labor intensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge offish usage of artifical structure, pop-net sampling
  and fish identification. SCUBA skills also necessary.
6. Field Team Size: Four or Five
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (four persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 30 - 60 minutes (one person)
Subsection                             .
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
Zooplankton
Macroinvertebrates
Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -104
1. Basic Reference: Lauritsen, D. D., S. C. Mozley and D. S. White. 1985. "Distribution of Oligochaetes in Lake Michigan
  and Comments on Their Use as Indices of Pollution", J. Great Lakes Res., 11 (1):67-76.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of oligochaete distribution in Lake Michigan and their use as indices of pollution.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic organisms considered good indicators of water
  quality.                                                         )
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group                              .
        Macrophytes                 Zooplankton              Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton                x Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                Fish
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
                                                  E-52

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number -105
1. Basic Reference: Leitch, W. G. 1966. "Historical and Ecological Factors in Wetland Inventory", Trans. N. Am. Wildl.
   Nat. Resour. Conf., 31:88-96.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of the necessity of ecological and historical information in classification of wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine     x Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Designed to help identify important wetlands for proper
   management.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Population Structure
Community Structure
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number- 106
1. Basic Reference: Lenat, D. R. 1988. 'Water Quality Assessment of Streams Using a Qualitative Collection Method for
  Benthic Macroinvertebrates", J. N. Am. Benthol. Soc., 7(3):222-223.                                          ,
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of taxa richness criteria to assess water quality of streams based on multi-habitat
  collections of benthic macroinvertebrates with coarse and fine mesh samplers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Multi-habitat collections reduce sample bias by
  collecting organisms from different available habitats. Slightly more labor intensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: Two                                                     .
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                            Population and Community Interaction
                         x  Data Analysis
                         x  Interpretive Assessment
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-53

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -107!
1. Basic Reference: Lenat, D. R. 1984. "Agriculture and Stream Water Quality: A Biological Evaluation of Erosion Control
  Practices", Environmental Management, 8:333-334.  .
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine effects of agricultural runoff on the lower taxa richness of streams.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine      Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic macroinvertebrates found to be good indicator
  of agricultural runoff effects. Effecting the EPT group the most.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                           „

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis                            •   .   •
                                 x  interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton    .
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish'
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -108
1. Basic Reference: Leonard, P. M. and D. J. Orth. 1986. "Application and Testing of an Index of Biotic Integrity (IBI) in
  Small, Coolwater Streams", Trans. Am. Fish. Soc., 115:401-414.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine if the Index of Biotic Integrity is useful in evaluating fish community integrity in
  small, coolwater streams.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A modified six metric IBI was found to be a good
  indicator of stream degradation.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of the IBI and fish sampling and identification.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                 x Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-54

-------
                                                                         Appendix E:, Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -109
 I. Basic Reference: Lucey, W. P., J. Desinger, A. Austin. 1986. "A Comparison of Algal Periphyton Communities
   Developed on Artificial Substrata in Two Dissimilar Containment Systems", Nat. Can., 113(2): 153-164.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of algal communities utilizing two artificial substrates - testing effectiveness of
   new substrate design.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Can be used to assess impacts where other devices
   are inappropriate.

 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of periphyton with
   artifical substrates.
 6. Field Team Size: Two

 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 2 - 3 hours per sample (one person)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

 Subsection
                                    Population and Community.lnteraction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -110
1. Basic Reference: Lyons, J. 1988. "Correspondence Between the Distribution of Fish Assemblages in Wisconsin
  Streams and Proposed Aquatic Ecoregions", Am. Midland Nat. (in press).
2. Procedure Objectives: To determine usefulness of ecoregions classification in determining the distribution offish
  assemblages.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine  ..      Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ecoregions can be used as a reference or baseline
  sites for comparison with potentially affected areas. Development of ecoregions takes time to develop.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-55

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -111
1. Basic Reference: Mahon, R. 1980. "Accuracy of Catch-effort Methods for Estimating Fish Density in Streams", Biol.
  Fish., 5(4):343-360.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determine accuracy of Leslje and DeLury estimates by electrofishing stream section and
  comparing to rotenone control.                  .
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater          Marine        Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Leslie and Rickes catch-effort methods were the least in
  error. Better estimates could be obtained by more effort but is more costly.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of fish sampling and identification. Knowledge of
  estimates for fish desities.            :
6. Field Team Size: Four to six                                    ,
7. Collection Time Required: 8 hours for multiple sample estimate (six persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 4 hours (six persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 2-4 hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction                                   •
     x  Population Structure        x  Data Analysis
        Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment

Community Group
     x  Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton                   Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton             x  Fish
 Reference Number -112
1. Basic Reference: Maine Department of Environmental Protection. 1987. "Methods for Biological Sampling and
  Analysis of Maine's Waters", 18 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of rock filled baskets, artificial substrates, sieves, and nets to collect benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Has the advantage of using both artificial substrate and
  natural substrate sampling methods to collect benthic macroinvertebrates.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling techniques
  and identification.
6. Field Team Size: Two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment         x  Population and Community Interaction
     x Population Structure        x  0ata Analysis
     x Community Structure          Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton                 x  Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                Fish

                                    —           £-56

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Malvestuto, S. P. 1983. "Sampling the Recreation Fishery", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen
  and D. L, Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 397-420.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of the collection of recreational fishery information using direct interview, on-site,
  Survey sampling techniques.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater     x Marine        Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary .Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of surveys to collect information about recreational
  fishery. Inexpensive and can collect a wide variety of information. Can have problems with survey biases.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of survey design.
6. Field Team Size: One
7. Collection Time Required: 4 - 6 hours per sample (one person)
8. Sample Processing Time: Two to four hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -r 114
1. Basic Reference: Masnik, M. T., J. Ft. Stauffer, Jr., and C. H. Hocutt. 1978. "A Comparison of Fish Collection Methods
  After Rotenone Application in New River Virginia", Virginia J. Sci., 29(1 ):5-9.'"
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of block net versus dip net of fish during rotenone application.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     Marine          Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the  Procedure: Block nets found to be a more effective method than
  hand dipping for collecting fish from rotenoning.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of fish toxicant sampling and fish identification.
6. Field Team Size: 5 -10
7. Collection Time Required: 2 - 4 hours per sample (5-10 persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 4-6 hours per sample (5-7 persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: 3 - 6 hours per sample (one  person)

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-57

-------
 Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -115
 1. Basic Reference: Mason, W. T., Jr., C.,1. Weber, P. A. Lewis, E. C. Julian. 1973. "Factors Affecting the Performance of
   Basket and Multi-Plate Macroinvertebrate Samplers", Freshwater Biology, 3:409-436.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Factors affecting the performance of basket and multi-plate samplers, such as sampling depth
   and amount of exposure time were determined.                          ;  ,                   ,        • .,
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater      Marine          Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Depth and duration of colonization time affected the
  type and number of organisms collected with rock filled baskets.                             .       '
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Reid Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community, Interaction
                                    Data Analysis                                                       ,
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group  '
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -116
1. Basic Reference: Matthews, R. A., A. L. Buikema, Jr., J. Cairns, Jr. and J. H. Rodgers, Jr. 1982. "Biological   -
  Monitoring. Part HA: Receiving System Functional Methods, Relationships and Indices", Water Research, 16:129-139,
2. Procedure Objectives: Examination of biological monitoring from a functional view, integrating structure and function
  Into a more complete picture of ecosystem response to stress.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat types                 .
          x Freshwater      x  Marine    x Estuarine     x  Wetlands                          .    ";  ;;

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Functional information helps to give a clear
  understanding of ecosystem responses.                                                       ,       -,,  ',
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA                                                             ..-.-,
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                         v
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
                                x  Population and Community Interaction
                                x  Data Analysis
                                x  Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-58

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                     Reference Number-117
1. Basic Reference: Medine, A. J. and D. B. Porcella. 1982. "Eutrophication", J. Water Pollut. Control Fed.
   54(6):770-778.                r
2, Procedure Objectives: Review of 116 publications on eutrophication.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number-118
1. Basic Reference: Melkic, A., E. Creese and D. Lewis. 1986. "Development of a Standard Clam Biomonitoring
  Methodology for the Detection of Trace Contaminants within Water of the Ontario Great Lakes Region", Technology
  Transfer Conference, Part B: Water Quality Research, pp. 205-218.
2. Procedure Objectives: Clam biomonitoring methodology for the detection of trace elements.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine    Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: The use of clams as a bioindicator for trace
  contaminants. Resulfe are time integrated over whole exposure period but new source of uncontaminated clams need
  to be found.

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
  Zooplankton
x Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-59

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number-
1. Basic Reference: Menge, B. A. and J. P. Sutherland. 1987. "Community Regulation : Variation in Disturbance,
  Competition and Predation in Relation to Environmental Stress and Recruitment", American Naturalist, 130:730-757.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describe predictions of a model of community regulation and the effects of variation in
  disturbance, competition, predation in  relation to environmental stress and recruitment.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x Marine    x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of modeling in assessing impacts of aquatic
  organisms.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of modeling and its use in aquatic systems.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
Population Structure
Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -120
1. Basic Reference: Millar, J. B. 1976. "Wetland Classification in Western Canada: A Guide to Marshes and Shallow
  Open Water Wetlands in the Grasslands and Parks of the Prairie Provinces", Canadian Wildlife Service Report, Section
  37, 38 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of classification system of marshes and shallow open waters.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater     Marine          Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: This classification technique categorizes wetlands with
  respect to vegetation parameters and will assist in wetland management.         .   •    .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

Community Group
     x  Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Population Structure
Community Structure
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            'Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-60

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number -121
 1. Basic Reference: Millard, S. P. 1987. "Environmental Monitoring, Statistics and the Law: Room for Improvement", The
  American Statistician, 41:249-256.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Alert the statistical community to deficiencies in the use of statistics in environmental
  monitoring.                                     .
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     x  Marinex   Estuarine  x    Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Stress the importance of integrating proper statistical
  procedures in environmental monitoring.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of statistical procedures and use for environmental
  monitoring.
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA                                                          •
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                        ,
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Com munity I nteraction
        Population Structure        x  Data Analysis
        Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number -122
1. Basic Reference: Millard, S. P and D. P. Lettenmaier. 1986. "Optimal Design of Biological Sampling Programs Using
  the Analysis of Variance", Est. Coast. Shelf Sci., 22:637-656.
2. Procedure Objectives: Provides design considerations for establishing statistically sound studies.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x Marine     x  Estuarine     x Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                          .
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
       Periphyton                   Macroinvertebrates
       Phytoplankton               Fish
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
                                                 E-61

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -123
1. Basic Reference: Miller, D. L, P. M. Leonard, R. M. Hughes, J. R. Karr, P..B. Moyle, L H. Schrader, B. A. Thompson, ,
  R. A. Daniels, K. D. Fausch, G. A. Fitzriugh, J. R. Gammon, D. B. Halliwell, P. L. Angermeier, and D. J. Orth.,1988.   '
  "Regional Applications of an Index of Bioftc Integrity for Use in Water Resource Management", Fisheries, 13(5) :12-20.
2. Procedure Objectives: Adapting the Index of Biotic Integrity (IBI) to different regions by changing metrics to
  accommodate regional differences in fish distribution and assemblage structure and function.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                                  .               ••,...;
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: IBI is a flexible index that can be adapted to conform to
  different regions.                                .                       ,                       ;  ,    ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA                                                                   ,
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                               '

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis                                 ,        .   ,  ;
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -124
1. Basic Reference: Montanari, J. H. and J. E. Townsend. 1977. "Status of the National Wetlands Inventory", Trans. N.
  Am. Wildl. Resour. Conf., 42:66-72.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of project to classify and map North American wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of the status of the national wetlands
  Inventory.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA                                                    ......   ,,...*•.-
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                     f
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                            .
     x Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-62

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                     ReferenceNumber-125
1. Basic Reference: Morhadt, J. E. and E. Altouney. 1986. "Instream Flow Requirements Below Reservoirs: Conclusions
  from the EPRI Study", in Lake and Reservoir Management - Vol. II., G. Redfield, J. Taggart and L. M. Moore, Eds.,
  North American Lake Management Society, Washington, D. C., 458 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Reviews models for determining instream flows below reservoirs and biological effects of flow
  alteration.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine
           Estuarine
Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference  Number
1. Basic Reference: Morris, J. 1987. "Evaluating the Wetland Resource", Environmental Management, 24:147-156.
2. Procedure Objectives: Review of possible methods for identifying and measuring costs, benefits and impacts of
  wetlands and agriculture systems.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Giving wetlands a monetary value as a way of
  measuring wetland worth.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-63

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -127
1. Basic Reference: Mukopadhyay, M. K., B. B. Ghosh, H. C. Joshi, M. M. Bagchi and H. C. Karmakar. 1987.
  "Biomonitoring of Pollution in the Hooghly Estuary by Using Ritarita as Jest Fish, J. Env. Biol., 8(4):297-3Q6.
2. Procedure Objectives: Observations of growth rate and deterioration of haematological condition to determine effects
  of estuary pollutants.                                                            .'.••'•"•••
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                               .
             Freshwater         Marine*    Estuarine       Wetlands                    .
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of an indicator species for pollution monitoring.
  Some of the techniques for evaluation were laboratory intensive.                 ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge offish sampling in estuaries and fjsh physiology.
6. Field Team Size: Two or three                                                                         ,
7. Collection Time Required: Variable                                                        >"•...-'
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
     X Population Structure           Data Analysis                                        ,
        Community Structure          Interpretive Assessment
Community Croup                                                                    '•'—'•'
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -128
1. Basic Reference: Murphy, P. M. 1978. 'The Temporal Variability in Biotic Indices", Environ, Pollut, 17:227-236.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determination of the seasonal stability of six biotic indices used in the assessment of water
  quality.                                  •                  ,                         •
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine    Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Chandler Biotic Score and Average .Chandler Biotic
  Score gave more consistant results than community based indices.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time:  NA                           , ,  ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis             ,
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Zooplankton
                            x  Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-64

-------
                                                                        Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                     Reference Number — 129
 1. Basic Reference: Newling, C. J. and H. K. Smith. 1982. "The Corps of Engineers Wetlands Research Program"
   Wetlands, 2:280-285.         '
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description of program to develop methods of wetland delineation, techniques for determining
   wetland values and wetland restoration.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Provides professionals with a framework to help in
   wetland management.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
   Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number -130
1. Basic Reference: Nielsen, L.A. and D.'L Johnson, Eds., 1983. Fisheries Techniques. American Fisheries Society,
  Bethesda, MD. 468 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: A compendium of techniques for the analysis of fish populations and communities.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x Marine    x  Estuarine      Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                                   '
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
x  Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-65

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -131
1. Basic Reference: Ohio E.P.A. 1987. "Biological Criteria for the Protection of Aquatic Life, Volume III. Standardized
  Biological Field Sampling and Laboratory Methods for Assessing Fish and Macroinvertebrate Communities", Ohio
  Environmental Protection Agency, Division of Water Quality Monitoring and Assessment, Surface Water Section, 55 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Quantitative and qualitative methods of sampling fish and macroinvertebrate populations with
  indices for relating community structure to water quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Uses both quantitative (Hester-Dendy) and qualitative
  techniques to assess benthic macroinvertebrates.           :
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                                                                       >
6. Field Team Size: Two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -132
 1. Basic Reference: Omernik, J. M. 1987. "Ecoregidns of the Conterminous United States", Annals of the Association of
  American Geographers, 77(1):118-125.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Compilation of a map of the ecoregions of the conterminous U.S.

 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Development of a map of ecoregions for the United
  States.             ,
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                             ,          ,
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
      x Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
      x Community Structure

 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    ; Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-66

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number -133
 1. Basic Reference: Orlando, E. 1985. "Evaluation of Heavy Metals Sea Pollution by Marine Bioindicators", Oebalia,
   11 (1) •93" 100*                                            '              ; -  • -

 2. Procedure Objectives: Evaluation of heavy metal sea pollution.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater      x Marine       Estuarine,       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Problems of an appropriate bioindicator and methods of
   sampling to monitor heavy metal pollution are discussed,
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                         ,
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction                                   ,
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment                                             7
x  Population Structure
   Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                            x Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
• Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -134
1. Basic Reference: Orth, D. J. 1983. "Aquatic Habitat Measurements", in Fisheries Techniques, LA. Nielsen and D L
  Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 61-84.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of sources of information, techniques, equipment and biases relating to aquatic
  habitat assessment.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of habitat measurements for lakes and
  streams/rivers.    .

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of habitat measurement techniques for aquatic
  habitats.
6. Field Team Size: Variable
7. Collection Time Required: Variable                       '.
8. Sample Processing time: Variable                                         '.'.'                         ;
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable                                                                       ;
Subsection                                         '                                              ;';
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                              Population and Community Interaction
                              Data Analysis
                              Interpretive Assessment
                             Zooplankton
                             Macroinvertebrates
                             Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-67

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Pascoe, D. and R. W. Edwards (Eds.). 1985. "Compliance Biomonitoring Standard Development
  and Regulation Enforcement Using Biomonitoring Data", Freshwater Biological Monitoring: Proceedings of a
  Specialized conference held in Cardiff, U.K., 12-14 September, 1984., Adv. Water Pollut. Control.
2. Procedure Objectives: Review requirements for implementation of compliance biorrionitoring and evaluates several
  methods of data collection and analysis.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine    x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Emphasizes the importance of stringent collection and
  analysis of data to be statistically reliable and have interpretative strength.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes                 2ooplankton               Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton        '           :Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                Fish
Population and Community Interaction
Data Analysis
Interpretive Assessment
 Reference Number -136
 1. Basic Reference: Paul, J. F., A. F. Holland, K. J. Scott, D. A. Flemerand E. P. Meier. 1989. "An Ecological Status and
  Trends Program: EPA's Approach to Monitoring the Condition of the Nation's Ecosystems", Presentation at Oceans '89,
  September 18-21, Seattle, WA.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Description of EPA's environmental monitoring and assessment program to monitor the
  nation's ecosystems.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater      x  Marine    x  Estuarine     x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Environmental Monitoring and Assessment Program
   (EMAP) will help to monitor coastal waters, forests, freshwater wetlands, surface waters and agroecosystems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                                 '
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
      x Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
 Population and Community Interaction
 Data Analysis
 Interpretive Assessment
         Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
 Zooplankton
 Macroinvertebrates
 Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-68

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number-137
 1< S^'^ToSS" Pe°karShy' B< L 1986' "Colonization of Natural Substrates by Stream Benthos", Can. J. Fish. Aquat.

                                  of benthos communities colonizing artificial substrates between seasonal and

3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine        Estuarine ?     Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Temporal succession was observed on artificial
  substrate but the importance of biological interactions in determining these changes are unclear.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis ••,....
                                    Interpretive Assessment
                                    Zooplankton
                                  x Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
                             Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -138
 1. Basic Reference: Pinder, L. C. V., M. Ladle, T. Gledholl, J. A. B. Bass and A. M. Matthews, 1987. "Biological
   Surveillance of Water Quality. 1. A Comparison of Macroinvertebrate Surveillance Methods in Relation to Assessment
   of Water Quality in a Chalk Stream", Arch. Hydrobiol., 109(2):207-226.                             ™«.ew»mern

 2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of macroinvertebrates obtained from various types of sediments with diversity
   and pollution indices to determine optimum surveillance method.                w     ™ »«*"»> wim aiversiiy
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine
           Estuarine
                                                          Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A comparison of different sampling methods and
  analysis techniques are discussed for benthic macroinvertebrates.
5; Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling techniques for benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required:  NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                                = ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
                                                           Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-69

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -139j
1. Basic Reference: Pratt, J. M., R. A. Color and P. J. Godfrey. 1981. "Ecological Effects of Urban Stormwater Runoff on
  Benthic Macroinvertebrates Inhabiting the Green River, Massachusetts", Hydrobiologia, 83:29-42.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of benthic macroinvertebrates to assess urban runoff in a river system.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Four analytical procedures identified effects of urban
  stormwater runoff on benthic macroinvertebrates.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)                    >
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysjs
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment

                                    Zooplankton
                                 x .Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
  Reference Number -140
 1. Basic Reference: Preston, E. M. arid B. L. Bedford. 1988. "Evaluating Cumulative Effects on Wetland Functions: A
  'conceptual Overview and Generic Framework", Environmental Management, 12:565-583.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Provide a generic framework for evaluating cumulative effects on three basic wetland
  'landscape functions: flood storage, water quality and life support.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine    x  Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Foundation for further study to quantify cumulative
  ' effects of wetland loss or degradation on the functioning of interacting wetland systems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform. Procedure: NA
 6. Reid Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA                                          .
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection                                                               •
      x Habitat Assessment           population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis              "  •
                                     Interpretive Assessment
         Population Structure
         Community Structure
  Community Group
         Macrophytes
         Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                     Macroinvertebrates
                                     Fish .  •
                                                              Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-70

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number-141
  inhM Pl^°9le' ? A',lnd R' L L°Wa 197£>- "SamP'in9 and Interpretation of Epilithic Diatom Communities",
  m Methods and Measurements of Periphyton Communities: A Review, ASTM STP 690, R. L Weitzel Ed  American
  Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 77-89.              ,    ,                  ,           /   •'"1"ol"-a"

2. Procedure Objectives: Analysis of diatoms from quantitative samples for density and species diversity and affects of
  including dead cells.

3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4' steS aopTrS dhfeSty DIsadvantages of the Procedure: Inclusion of dead diatom cells in analysis-increased

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required:  NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection

        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis •                                             ,.
                                x  Interpretive Assessment
         Population Structure
      x  Community Structure
 Community Group
         Macrophytes
      x  Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
                                                             Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number ^142
                                                                       and
 1. Basic Reference: Rabeni, C. F. and K. F. Gibbs. 1988. "Ordination of Deep River Invertebrate Communities in
   Relation to Environmental Variables", Hydrobiologia, 74:67-76.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Use of artificial structure and divers to assess environmental changes on a deep river system.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A method for collecting a quantitative benthic
  macromvertebrate sample from large rivers. Labor intensive.
                   i Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both
                 s. Skill in Scuba diving.
 6. Field Team Size: Three

 7. Collection Time Required: 20 - 30 minutes per sample (three persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two  hours (one person)

 Subsection

                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                  Zooplankton
                                  Macroinvertebrates
                                  Fish
                                                            Other Vertebrates
                                                E-71

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -143
1. Basic Reference: Rabeni, C. F. and K. E. Gibbs. 1978. "Comparison of Two Methods Used by Divers for Sampling
  Benthic Invertebrates in Deep Rivers", J. Fish Res. Bd. Can., 35:332-336.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison between basket and Hess samplers for collecting aquatic macroinvertebrates.

3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Both Hess sampler and rock-basket found to be
  efficient samplers in deep rivers.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and idetification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)

9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   t Data Analysis
                                 x; Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
                                                          Other Vertebrates
  Reference Number -144
 1 Basic Reference: Resh, V. H. 1988. "Variability, Accuracy, and Taxonomic Costs of Rapid Assessment Approaches in
  'Benthic Biomonitoring", Draft, Presented at the 1988 N. Amer. Benthological Soc. Tech. Info. Workshop, Tuscaloosa,
   AL
 2. Procedure Objectives: Discusses implications of rapid bioassessment approaches for benthic communities.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection                        :                                              ,
      x Habitat Assessment        x Population and Community Interaction
      x  Population Structure
      x  Community Structure

 Community Group
         Macrophytes
         Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment


                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-72

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -145
 1. Basic Reference: Resh, V. H. and J. Di Unzickes. 1975. "Water Quality Monitoring and Aquatic Organisms: The
   Importance of Species Identification", Water Quality Monitoring, 47:9-1 7.
 2. Procedure Objectives: To point out the importance of species lever identification of benthic macroinvertebrates for
   biological monitoring.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     x  Marine    x  Estuarine      x  Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Need species level identification but need to
  appropriate keys for effective biomonitoring. Species level identification takes more time.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate identification.
 6. Field Team Size: NA

 7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: N A
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                  x Data Analysis
                                  x Interpretive Assessment      •
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
                                                              Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -146
1. Basic Reference: Reynolds, J. B. 1983. "Electrofishing", in Fisheries Techniques, L A. Nielson and D. L Johnson
  Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland.                                           Junnson
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of electricity to capture fish.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
                    Needed tO Perfprm Procedure: Knowledge of electrofishing techniques, fish behavior and fish
6. Field Team Size: Variable
7. Collection Time Required: Variable
8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
9. Data Analysis Time: Variable
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure        x
Community Group              .
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton             x
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis        '•
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
                                                            Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-73

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -147
1. Basic Reference: Richkus, W. A. 1980. "Problems in Monitoring Marine and Estuarine Fishes", in Biological Monitoring
 ' of Fish, Hocutt, O. H. and J. Stauffer, Jr., Eds., D. C. Heath and Co., pp. 83-118.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describe problems in sampling strategy and data analysis of marine and estuarine fishes.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Explains advantages and disadvantages of
  biomonitoring of fish in marine and estuarine systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of various sampling techniques and fish behavior in
  marine and estuary systems.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                     •-."•'
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure          Data Analysis
     x Community Structure          Interpretive Assessment

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                x  Population and Community Interaction
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -148
 1. Basic Reference: Roby, K. B., J. D. Newbold and D. C. Erman. 1978. "Effectiveness of an Artificial Substrate for
   Sampling Macroinvertebrates in Small Streams", Freshwater Biology, 8:1-8.

 2. Procedure Objectives: Effectiveness of small porcelain balls as an artificial substrate for collecting
   macroinvertebrates in small streams.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Artificial substrate sampler (porcelain balls) was found
   to be undependable in the collection of  benthic macroinvertebrates.                                •
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
   macroinvertebrates.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 -  20 minutes per sample (two persons)

 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

 Subsection
                                     Population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                  xi Macroinvertebrates
                                     Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-74

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -149
         t R.e.ferenc^RQd9ers; J. H> Jr., K. L Dicksdn, J. Cairns, Jr. 1979. "A Review and Analysis of Some Methods
            l™rs\P^^^^
          , ASTM STP 690, R. L. Weitzel, Ed,, American Society for Testing and Materials, pp. 142-167.
  2. Procedure Objectives: Analysis of methods used to measure the functional aspects of periphyton.
  3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
            x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine     .Wetlands

                                              Procedure: Sessona, periphyton did not indicate changes in

  5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of periphyton sampling, structure and funtion
  6. Field Team Size: Variable
  7. Collection Time Required: Variable
  8. Sample Processing Time: Variable
  9. Data Analysis Time: Variable
  Subsection
         Habitat Assessment
         Population Structure
      x  Community Structure
  Community Group
         Macrophytes                 Zooplankton
      x  Periphyton                  Macroinvertebrates
         Phytoplankton                Fish
    Population and Community Interaction
    Data Analysis              --• •  /
 x  Interpretive Assessment
                             Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -i 150
 1' .wfrfj^"6^"06;, R(?^,f',R;A' and J" J- Sartoris-1988. "Changes in the Mbrphometry of Las Vegas Wash and the
   Impact on Water Quality", Lake and Reservoir Management, 4(1):135-142.             -
                                  Physical/chemical parameters due to changes in morphometry of the wash

 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine        Wetlands
                    ,  ?d Dls»dvanta9es °* t"e Procedure: Need to use macrophytes in trophic classification
        r      H      »  US6d W'th diSCreti°n Whe" imPlementin9 restoration. A eutrophic lake with high TSI (trophic
  status indices) does not mean poorer quality in all situations.                                        onuuymu
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required:  NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
     x Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-75

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -151
1. Basic Reference: Rosas, I., M. Mazari, J. Saavedra and A. P. Baez. 1985. "Benthic Organisms as Indicators of Water
  Quality in Lake Patzcuaro, Mexico", Water, Air, Soil Pollution, 25:401 -414.
2. Procedure Objectives: Use of benthic macroinvertebrates to assess water quality in a Mexican lake.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic organisms were good indicators of both
  industrial and domestic waste.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction.
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
                            Other Vertebrates
  Reference Number -152
 1. Basic Reference: Rosenberg, D. M., H. V. Danks, D. M. Lehmkul. 1986. "Importance of Insects in Environmental
   Impact Assessmenf, Environmental Management, 10:773-783.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Describe usefulness of insects in environmental impact assessment.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater      x  Marine    x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands

 4 Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Insects are good for environmental assessment
  'because they are diverse, ubiquitous in occurrence, and important in the functioning of natural ecosystems. Species
   level identification is emphasized.
 5. Level of Education Needed to  Perform Procedure: Knowledge of insect collection and identication.

 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA

 8. Sample Processing Time: NA       ,
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
         Habitat Assessment
        , Population Structure
      x Community Structure
    Population and Community Interaction
    Data Analysis
 x  Interpretive Assessment
  Community Group
         Macrophytes
         Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
    Zooplankton
 x  Macroinvertebrates
    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-76

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference Number -153
 1. Basic Reference: Rosenburg, D. M. and V. H. Resh. 1982. "The Use of Artificial Substrates in the Study of Freshwater
   Bentnic Macromvertebrates", in Artificial Substrates, J. Cairns, Jr. Ed., Ann Arbor Science, Ann Arbor, Michigan.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Assess advantages and disadvantages in the use of artificial substrates and elucidate the
   general principles governing the dynamics of colonization.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Advantages: standardization of microhabitat flexible
   precise. Disadvantage: seasonal variation, long exposure requirement..                                     '
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of the use of artificial substrates and identification of
   benthic macroinvertebrates.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required:  10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection
                                     Population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                  x Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Number—154
1. Basic Reference: Ruth, P. 1973. "Use of Algae, Especially Diatoms, in the Assessment of Water Quality", in Biological
   Methods for the Assessment of Water Quality, ASTM STP 528, J. Cairns, Jr., K. L. Dickson, Eds., American Society for
   Testing and Materials, pp. 76-95.
2. Procedure Objectives: Observation and analysis of natural and laboratory cultures of algae (diatoms) on artificial
   substrates for pollution impacts.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Advantages and disadvantages of single species
  versus natural community structure are discussed.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of diatoms usinq
  artificial substrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis                                ,
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
    , x. Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-77

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -155
1. Basic Reference: Saila, S. B., R. A. Pikanowski and P. S. Vaughan, 1976. Estuarine and Coastal Marine Science, Vol.
  4., pp. 119-128.                            .  !         '                ,                   •••.-..:-•.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discusses sampling design considerations for estuarine field programs.                •   v
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine    x  Estuarine    .   Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA                       >                ; "

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
                                   Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
                            Population and Community Interaction
                         x  Data Analysis
                            Interpretive Assessment
Macrophytes
Periphyton
Phytoplankton
x
x
 Reference Number-156
 1. Basic Reference: Schaeffer, D. J., W. H. Ettinger, W. J. Tucker and H. W. Kerster. 1985. "Evaluation of a
   Community-Based Index Using Benthic Indicator Organisms for Classifying Stream Quality", J. Water Pollut. Contr.
   Fed., 57:167-171.                                                                             '  "
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determine whether benthic classification of stream quality accurately represents the chemical
   classification of stream quality.                                               ••'"        •  '            »
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic classification to determine stream quality is f
   discussed.                                                                 .-...-
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                        ,        n
 6. Field Team Size: NA                                                                                .
 7. Collection Time Required: NA                                                       ,       :     ,
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                       .
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                   !  , ,  ,,  , :

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure        x
      x Community Structure        x

 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton                 x
        Phytoplankton
                            Population and Community Interaction
                            Data Analysis       ,,   r
                            Interpretive Assessment
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
                            Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-78

-------
                                                                        = Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number-157
    n~   Refer£"ce: Shackleford, B. 1988. "Rapid Bioassessment of Lotic Macroinvertebrate Communities: Biocriteria
    Developmenf , State of Arkansas, Department of Pollution Control and Ecology, 45 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Use of benthic macroinvertebrates to assess water quality in flowing waters.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine      -Wetlands

 4' ^aC7 Advantages and Disa^vanta9es of the Procedure: Accurate cost-effective tool way of assessing water
5> Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and
  identification.
6. Field Team Size: One or two

7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
                                 x  Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                x  Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number
2. Procedure Objectives: Discusses the use of information theory in evaluating diversity.                      :;
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine    x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                  Population and Community Interaction
                                x Data Analysis
                                x I nterpretive Assessment •. • •
                                  Zooplankton
                                  Macroinvertebrates
                                  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-79

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -159
1. Basic Reference: Sheldon, A. L 1984. ICost and Precision in a Stream Sampling Program", Hydrobiologia,
  111:147-152.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discusses options concerning resource expenditures and data precision.

3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine;      Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Field Team Size:
7. Collection Time Required:
8. Sample Processing Time:
9. Data Analysis Time:

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
                              Population and Community Interaction
                              Data Analysis
                              Interpretive Assessment
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                           x  Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
                                                       Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Siegfried, C. A. 1988. "Planktonic Indicators of Lake Acidification in the Adirondack Mountain Region
   of New York State", Lake and Reservoir Management, 4(1):115-121.      ,
 2. Procedure Objectives: Relationship between lake acidity and plankton community structure using species richness.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of biomass of certain plankton groups are good
   indicators of acidification problems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of plankton sampling and identification.

 6. Field Team Size: Two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: Two to four hours per sample (two persons)

 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)               ,                                  ,.   ,  ,

 Subsection
                                  x  Population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment                                           ;   ,
   Habitat Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
 Community Group
         Macrophytes
         Periphyton
      x  Phytoplankton
                            x  Zooplankton
                               Macroinvertebrates
                               Fish
                                                        Other Vertebrates
                                                   E-80

-------
                                                                       ;.  AppendixE: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Siegfried. C. A., J. A. Blopmfield and J. W. Sutherland. 1987. "Acidification, Vertebrate and
   Invertebrate Predators and the Structure of Zooplankton Communities in Adirondack Lakes", Lake and Reservoir
   Management, 3:385-393.

 2. Procedure Objectives: The interaction of acidity status and vertebrate plaktivore abundance relating to zooplankton
   grazer community variation.

 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Lowest level of trophic community which effects whole
   system. Not a high profile organism in publics mind.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment        x  Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure

Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number —162
1. Basic Reference: Steedman, R. J. 1988. "Modification and Assessment of an Index of Biotic Integrity to Quantify
  Stream Quality in Southern Ontario", Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Science, 45:492-501.
2. Procedure Objectives: Adaptation of IBI to conditions in Canada,  i
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Good indicator of stream quality from land use
  disturbances.

5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of electrofishing and fish identification. Knowledge of
  the use of the IBI (Index of Biotic Integrity).                ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                                                                 ,

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
     x Population Structure        x  Data Analysis
     x Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment
Community  Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton   .
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-81

-------
Biological Criteria -Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -163
1. Basic Reference: Steinhart, C. E., L J. Schierow arid W. C. Sonzogni. 1982. "Environmental Quality Index for the
  Great Lakes", Water Resources Bulletin, 18(6): 1025-1031.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describes new index for summarizing water quality for nearshore waters of the Great Lakes,
  based on physical, chemical, biological and toxic substance variables.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Index combines many variables to assess water quality
  but this can be expensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                             .
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                         .
     x  Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes'
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment


                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -164
1. Basic Reference: Strange, R. J.-1983. "Field Examination of Fish", \nFisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D. L.
  Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 337-348.
2. Procedure Objectives: Discussion of techniques and limitations in the field examination of fish.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater      x  Marine     x Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Procedures discussed in assessing fish health and
  illness by field examination. Need to be trained to assess fish health.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of fish health and diseases.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                    .
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-82

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number- 165
 1. Basic Reference: Sullivan, J. K, H. D. Putnam, J. T. McClave and D. R. Swift. 1981. "Statistical Techniques for
   Evaluating Procedures and Results for Periphyton Sampling", \nEcplogicalAssessments of Effluent Impacts on
   Communities of Indigenous Aquatic Organisms, ASTM STP 730, J. M. Bates and C. I. Weber, Eds., American society
   for Testing and Materials, pp.  132-141.                         ,     .-;                                   ,
 2. Procedure Objectives: The evaluation of density, diversity and dominant organisms on glass slides incubated at
   various locations in a reservoir receiving industrial effluent.                                          .......
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Evaluation of sampling techniques for periphyton are
   discussed along with statistical procedures.               ,       .......
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of periphyton.
 6. Field Team Size: Two

 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: Two to four hours per sample (one person)                                    ,  ;
 9. Data Analysis Time: Two to three hours (one person)
 Subsection                                     .   ,
                                     Population and Community Interaction
                                  x  Data Analysis                               :. :        .
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment                                  .  ,  ,
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number ^166
1. Basic Reference: Szcztyko? S. W. ,1988. "Investigation of New Interpretive Techniques for Assessing Biomonitoring
   Data and Stream Water Quality in Wisconsin Streams", Report to the Surface, Water Monitoring Committee, Wisconsin
   Department of Natural Resources, 85 pp.

2. Procedure Objectives: Investigate the Utility of using new techniques (similarity indices, diversity indices, species and
   generic richness, dominate species, Ephemeroptera - Plecoptera - Tricoptera index) to supplement Hilsehhoff biotic
   index data.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater      Marine       Estuarine  Wetlands                       .   .             • .,

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: HBI keys on arthropods which are a good indicator of
   intermittent or mild organic enrichment. Index is limited to detection of organic enrichment.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7.  Collection Time Required: NA
8.  Sample Processing Time: NA                                             ;
9.  Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
        Periphyton                x  Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                Fish
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                x  Interpretive Assessment   .-.-
                                                  E-83

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -167
1. Basic Reference: Tesmer, M. G. and D. R. Wefring. 1981. "Annual Macroinvertebrate Sampling - A Low Cost Tool for
  Ecological Assessment of Effluent Impact", in Ecological Assessment of Effluent Impacts on Communities of
  Indigenous Aquatic Organisms, ASTM STP 730, J.M. Bates and C.I. Weber, Eds., American Society for Testing and
  Materials, pp. 214-279.
2. Procedure Objectives: Annual sampling of macroinvertebrates to assess impacts of effluent discharge on rivers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Annual sampling of macroinvertebrates was able to
  distinguish between natural fluctuations and fluctuations due to effluent discharge.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   ; Interpretive Assessment
   Habitat Assessment
x  Population Structure
x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                              Zooplankton
                              Macroinvertebrates
                              Fish
  Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -168
1. Basic Reference: Tiner, R. W., Jr. 1984. 'Wetlands of the United States: Current Status and Recent Trends", U.S.
   EPA, U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C., 57 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describe current status and historical trends of U.S. Wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marine      Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of the importance of wetlands for wildlife as
   well as water quality and economic issues.                                                              ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                                   .
      x  Habitat Assessment          , Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
   Population Structure
x  Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                               Zooplankton
                            x  Macroinvertebrates
                            x  Fish
x  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-84

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -169
 1. Basic Reference: Tsui, P. T. P. and B. W. Breedlove. 1978. "Use of the Multi-Plate Sampler in Biological Monitoring of
   the Aquatic Environment", Florida Scientist, 4(2):110-116.       -                                 .
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determine effectiveness of multi-plate sampler to collect aquatic macroinvertebrates and
   compare results with data from Ponar grab to determine most efficient collector.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands                  •
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Differences in exposure time of artificial substrates and
   comparisons between artificial substrates and Ponar grabs are discussed for both  lotic and lentic systems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
   macroinvertebrates.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
    Population and Community Interaction
    Data Analysis
 x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
 x Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number-170
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1986-1990. "Recommended Protocols for Measuring
   Selected Environmental Variables in Puget Sound", Puget Sound Estuary Program, U. S. EPA, Region 10 Office of
   Puget Sound, Seattle, WA.
2. Procedure Objectives: A compendium of procedures for environmental monitoring of estuarine waters. Includes
   biological and toxicity test methods.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine     x Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA                                   .
7. Collection Time Required:  NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
       Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-85

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number-171!
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1990. "Macroinvertebrate Field and Laboratory Methods for
  Evaluating the Biological Integrity of Surface Waters", D. J. Klemm, P. A. Lewis and J. M. Lazorchak (Authors), Draft
  Report No. EPA/600/0-90/000, U. S. EPA; Environmental Monitoring Systems Laboratory, Office of Modeling,
  Monitoring Systems, and Quality Assurance, Office of Research and Development, Cincinnati, OH., 236 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describes guidelines and standardized procedures for using benthic invertebrates
  (macrolnvertebrates) in evaluating the biological integrity of surface waters.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x  Marine     x  Estuarine
                                                  Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Reid Team Size:
7. Collection Time Required:
8. Sample Processing Time:
9. Data Analysis Time:

Subsection                                     ;
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                            Population and Community Interaction
                         x  Data Analysis        "
                         x  Interpretive Assessment
                            Zooplankton
                         x  Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -172
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agertcy. 1990. "Biological Criteria National Program Guidance for
  Surface Waters", Report No. EPA-440/5-90-004, U. S. EPA, Office of Water Regulation and Standards, Washington,
  D.C.57pp.                  '  .      •      '- .. v" -.-;•'.:    •••.-.,••   •.-"• ..:.,-«!•.••  •..•••.:•  "   ,•:.,-.:.••.
2. Procedure Objectives: Presents general program guidance for the development of biological criteria.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater     x  Marinex      Estuarine     x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: NA
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA            ,,    ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                             ,
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction                 ,      .  .
                                    Data Analysis               ,
                                    Interpretive Assessment
Population Structure
Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                            Zooplankton
                            Macroinvertebrates
                            Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-86

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number 4-173
 1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1988. "Proceedings of the First National Workshop on
   biological Criteria", Lincolnwood, Illinois, December 2-4,1987. Repprt No. 9Q5/9-89/003, U.S. EPA, Chicago, Illinois.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Workshop was designed to consolidate ideas from professionals oh the concept of biological
   monitoring.                                               „
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine
           Estuarine
Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Consolidated information on biological monitoring so
   that other professionals could benefit.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
      x Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
      x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -174
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1987. "Surface Water Monitoring: A Framework for
  Change", Office of Water, Office of Policy Planning and Evaluation, U.S. EPA, Washington, D.C. 41 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: To determine where EPA's surface water monitoring program should be in the late 1980s to
  ensure that it can meet the information needs of water quality managers in the 19990's, and to identify where and how
  adjustments to the program should be made.                             •
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater      x  Marine     x Estuarine       , Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: This document would streamline, procedures for water
  monitoring.                                                               ,      ;                ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: N A      "                                            '
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton .
        Phytoplankton
   Population arid Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-87

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -175
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1985. 'Technical Support Document for Water
  Quality-Based Toxics Control", Report No. 440/4-85/03, Office of Water, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Provides procedural recommendations for identifying, analyzing and controlling adverse Water
  quality Impacts.                    ;
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Treatment systems are more easily designed to meet
  chemical requirements. All toxicants in complex wastewater may not be known making requirements difficult.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                               ,
6. Reid Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment                              ,
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -176
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1984. "Guidance for Preparation of Combined Work/Quality
  Assurance Project Plans for Environmental Monitoring", Report No. OWRS QA-1, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Work quality assurance project plans ensure quality of environmental monitoring.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                                   .
             Freshwater        Marine     ''Estuarine       Wetlands
                                   I                  "        .          "     '••.-,-,''      :<-',-
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ensure quality in environmental monitoring.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Reid Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment                            .,'..,.
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   ; Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-88

-------
                                                                       Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                    Reference Number— 177
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1984. 'The Development of Data Quality Objectives",
  prepared by the EPA Quality Assurance Management staff and the DQO workgroup, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Data quality objectives ensure the quality of the data to strengthen results.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine  .    Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ensures the quality of the data collected.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
       Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction     .
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment                         ;
Population Structure
Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                           Zooplankton ,'
                           Macroinvertebrates
                           Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                    Reference Number-178
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1984. "Policy and Program Requirement to Implement the
  Quality Assurance Program", EPA order 5360.1, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Quality assurance programs used to ensure the quality of programs.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ensures the quality of programs.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team  Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
Population Structure
Community Structure
                           Zooplankton
                           Macroinvertebrates
                           Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                E-89

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -179'
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1984. Technical Support Manual: Waterbody Surveys and
  Assessments for Conducting Use Attainability Analyses, Volume III: Lake Systems. U. S. EPA, Office of Water
  Regulations and Standards, Washington, D. C.                                    ,
2. Procedure Objectives: Guidance prepared by EPA to assist states in implementing the revised water quality
  standards regulation.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:. Procedures for surveys of lake systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of lake systems with emphasis on habitat and   \
  biological assessment.           .           '     ;            •           ••-•.'. •    ,
6. Field Team Size: Varies                                                            ,
7. Collection Time Required: Varies                                                •   •
8. Sample Processing Time: Varies     ,                                                            »  •-•••.
9. Data Analysis Time: Varies                                                                          .
Subsection                                                                                  •'•••:•
                                    Population and Community Interaction                        •
                                 x  Data Analysis                                        .......
                                    Interpretive Assessment                                   ;       <
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
     x Macrophytes
       Periphyton
     x Phytoplankton
                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number-180!
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1983. "Technical Support Manual: Waterbody Surveys and
  Assessments for Conducting Use Attainability Analyses", [Volume I. Rivers and Streams]. U. S. EPA, Office of Water
  Regulations and Standards, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Guidelines for use attainability of a waterbbdy.                                     '
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Gives technical guidance to professionals to analyze
  data to ascertain use attainability.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                                             '"";'.
6. Field Team Size: NA                                                                      .
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x  Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton                x
        Phytoplankton             x
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-90

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number -181
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1983. ,'Technical'Support Manual: Waterbody Surveys and  :
  Assessments for Conducting Use Attainability Analyses", Volume Ili Estuarine Systems. U. S. EPA., Office of Water
  Regulations and Standards, Washington, D.C., 227 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: General information about physical, chemical and biological characteristics of aquatic habitat
  for water quality assessment.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine      .Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Procedures for surveys of waterbodies to determine
  use attainability.                     ,  .                               .
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both benthic and fish sampling and identification.
6. Field Team Size: Varies
7. Collection Time Required: Varies
8. Sample Processing Time: Varies
9. Data Analysis Time: Varies

Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
x  Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis            „
   Interpretive Assessment
:   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -182
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1983. Technical Support Manual: Waterbody Surveys and
  Assessments for Conducting Use.Attainability Analysis. Volume II: Estuarine systems. U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
  186pp.            -
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of the major physical, chemical and biological attributes of estuaries.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater         Marinex    Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Procedures for assessing use attainability for estuarine
  systems.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of estuaries with emphasis on habitat and biological
  attributes.
6. Field Team Size: Varies
7. Collection Time Required: Varies
8. Sample Processing Time: Varies
9. Data Analysis Time: Varies
Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community  Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
     x Phytoplankton
x  Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
x  Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-91

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -183
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1980. "Intern Guidelines and Specifications for Preparing
  Quality Assurance Project Plans", Report No. QAMS-005180, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Quality assurance project plans help to ensure the quality of projects.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ensures the quality of projects.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                "
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis                    .
                                   Interpretive Assessment               .                .          -
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phyloplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number-184;
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1980. "Guidelines and Specifications for Preparing Quality
  Assurance Program Plans", Report No. QAMS-004180, U. S. EPA, Washington, D.C.
2. Procedure Objectives: Quality assurance program plans help to ensure the quality of programs.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Ensure the quality of programs.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-92

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: U. S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1973. "Biological Field and Laboratory Methods for
  Measuring the Quality of Surface Waters and Effluents", C. I. Weber, Ed., EPA-670/4-73-001, U. S. EPA, Office of
  Research and Development, Cincinnati, OH.
2. Procedure Objectives: Selection of methods for use in routine field and laboratory work in fresh and marine waters
  arising during short-term enforcement studies, water quality trend monitoring, effluent testing and research projects.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Selection of methods for various types of work.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Field Team Size:
7. Collection Time Required:
8. Sample Processing Time:
9. Data Analysis Time:

Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -186
                                                          Wetlands
1. Basic Reference: Van Dyk, L. P., C. G, Greeff and J. J. Brink. 1975. "Total Population Density of Crustacea and
  Aquatic Insecta as an Indicator of Fenthion Pollution of River Water", Bull. Environ. Contam. Tqxicol., 14:426-431.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of a monitoring program involving macroinvertebrates and residue analysis of
  water. _
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure:
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure:
6. Field Team Size:
7. Collection Time Required:
8. Sample Processing Time:
9. Data Analysis Time:

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-93

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -187
1. Basic Reference: Van Horn, W. M. 1950. 'The Biological Indices of Stream Quality", Proc. 5th Ind. Waste Conf.,
  Purdue Univ. Est. Ser., 72:215.
2. Procedure Objectives: Provides numeric indices for biological stream data.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Of historic value but outdated.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA                       ,                                      - ,•   ..

Subsection                                     ,                  ,                    .           •
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -188
1. Basic Reference: Verma, S. R. and I, R.; Tonk. 1984. "Biomonitoring of the Contamination of Water by a Sublethal
  Concentration of Pesticides, A System Analysis Approach", ACTA Hydrochem. Hydrobiol., 12:399-409.
2. Procedure Objectives: Observation of sublethal effects of several biocides on fish respiration and enzyme activity.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types                                                 ?        ;
          x Freshwater         Marine   ,    Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Detailed information on fish physiology with respect to
  pesticide contamination. Technology and time intensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Extensive knowledge offish physiology and fish biomonitoring
  systems.            -              '.               '•     '   "                   •;  '  f"'..''.",..;  '  '.,.',
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: Automated                       •                                .      :;   •
8. Sample Processing Time: Automated                                                            .   i
9. Data Analysis Time: Two to six hours

Subsection                                                  .                        ,               '•-.
                                    Population and Community Interaction     ,
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment                                       ;
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-94

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -189
 1. Basic Reference: Vermont Agency of Natural Resources. 1988. "Biological Compliance Monitoring Methods Manual",
   Department of Environmental Conservation, 72 pp.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Sampling and analytical procedures to assess effects of indirect discharges on high quality
   running waters (bases on macroinvertebrates populations using rock filled baskets).
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine
           Estuarine
Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use rock filled basket to sample benthic
   macroinvertebrates because best suited for Vermont streams and rivers. Quantitative sample.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of benthic macroinvertebrate sampling and
   identification.
 6. Field Team Size: Two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection                                                                       ..
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
 Community Group
x  Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number -190
1. Basic Reference: Vincent, R. 1971. "River Electrofishing and Fish Population Estimates", Progressive Fish Culturist,
  33(3):163-167.

2. Procedure Objectives: Use of electrofishing to make estimates of fish populations in rivers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine      Estuarine       Wetlands                                    :

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Effective method for collecting fish from rivers for
  biomonitoring. Can be moderately labor and time  intensive.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Experience in electrofishing and safety procedures. Experience
  in taxonomy and sample design and analysis.                                               '
6. Field Team Size: Three
7. Collection Time Required: One hour per station (three persons)                                       '
8. Sample Processing Time: Two hours per station (three persons)                             .          :
9. Data Analysis Time: 10 -15 hours (one person)
Subsection                                            -t
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
   Interpretive Assessment
  Zooplankton
  Macroinvertebrates
  Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-95

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Voshell. J. R., Jr. and G. M. Simmons, Jr. 1977. "An Evaluation of Artificial Substrates for Sampling
  Macrobenthos in Reservoirs", Hydrobiologia, 53:257-269.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of artificial substrates.with,Ponar grab for sampling benthic macroinvertebrates in
  lakes to find which technique was best for assessing thermal effluent effects.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine      , Estuarine       Wetlands                ......

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Artificial substrates collected more individuals and taxa
  than ponar grab. Incubation period (4 weeks) needed for artificial substrate..
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates using artificial substrates.
6. Reid Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)                .                    .
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection                          .   •           ,,      ,                           ,
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  DataAnalysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment                                .
       Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number -192
1. Basic Reference: Waldichuk, M. and C. S. Hegre. 1973. "Trends in Methodology for Evaluation of Effects of Pollutants
  on Marine Organisms and Ecosystems", in CRC Critical Reviews in Environmental Control, 3:167-210.
2. Procedure Objectives: Review of methodology for evaluation of effects of pollutants on marine organisms.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
             Freshwater     x  Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of the changes in methodology for assessing
  the effect of pollutants on marine organisms and ecosystems.                                     .           ,
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection                                          .........
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
     x- Phytoplankton
                                 x  Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-96

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number -193
 1. Basic Reference: Walker, W. W. Jr. "Statistical Bases for Mean Chlorophyll a Criteria", Water Quality Cirteria and
   Standards, Lake and Reservoir Management, pp.57-62.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Use of indices relating chlorophyll a values to use impairment of lakes - development of
   criteria for lake protection standards.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of chlorophyll a to predict extreme conditions such
   a maximum chlorophyll a or nuisance bloom frequency.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of periphyton sampling and chlorophyll a analysis.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample (one person)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours per sample
 Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
     x  Periphyton
     x  Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Washington, H. G. 1984. "Diversity, Biotic and Similarity Indices: A Review with Special Relevance
  to Aquatic Ecosystems", Water Res., 18:653-694.
2. Procedure Objectives: Evaluation of several indices listing where they are best applied, advantages and limitations.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Should narrow down list of indices to only those
  biologically relevant.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
       Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                 x Data Analysis
                                 x Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Zooplankton
                                 x Macroinvertebrates
                                 x Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-97

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -195
1. Basic Reference: Waterhouse, J. C. and M. P. Farrell. 1985. "Identifying Pollution and Related Changes in Chironomid
  Communities as a Function of Taxonomic Rank", Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Science, 42:406-443.
2. Procedure Objectives: Comparison of specific and generic level analysis of chironomid preference/absence data
  along with heavy metal gradient.          r       ;
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x  Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Changes in chironomid community as a function of
  taxonomic rank are investigated.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of chironomid identification.
6. Field Team Size: NA                                                                             '
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                           Population and Community Interaction
                           Data Analysis
                         x Interpretive Assessment


                           Zooplankton
                         x Macroinvertebrates
                           Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
1. Basic Reference: Weber, C. I. and B. H, McFarland. 1981. "Effects of Exposure Time, Season, Substrate Type and
   Planktonlc Populations on the Taxonomic Composition of Algal Periphyton on Artificial Substrates in the Ohio and Little
   Miami Rivers", in Ecological Assessments of Effluent Impacts on Communities of Indigenous Aquatic Organisms,
   ASTM STP 730, J. M. Bates and C. I. Weber, Eds., American Society for Testing and Materials, pp.166-219.
2. Procedure Objectives: Observe effects of exposure time season, substrate type and planktonic populations on
   composition of periphyton communities.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types    ,
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Succession not observed but seasonal changes were
   observed in periphyton communities. Expose time necessary ranged from 1 to 4 weeks.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA                .
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
      x Population Structure
      x Community Structure
Community Group                                     .   --..
                                    Zooplankton              Other Vertebrates
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
                         x  Population and Community Interaction
                            Data Analysis
                         x  Interpretive Assessment
Macrophytes
Periphyton
Phytoplankton
                                                  E-98

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                        Reference N tiipber~M
 1. Basic Reference: Weber, C. 1.1980. "Federal and State Biomonitpring Programs", in Biological Monitoring for
   Environmental Effects, D. Wort, Ed., Lexington Books, Lexington, MA., pp. 25-52.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Review of state and federal biomonitoring programs.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine      ; Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of federal and state biomonitoring programs.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA                                                    ;
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Community Interaction
                                     Data Analysis
                                  x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
      .  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                     Zooplankton
                                     Macroinvertebrates
                                     Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                                       Reference Nuitibe*'••-198
1. Basic Reference: Wefring, D. R. and J. C. Teed. 1980. "Device for Collecting Replicate Artificial Substrate Samples of
   Benthic Invertebrates in Large Rivers", Prog. Fish Cult., 42:26-28.                                            .
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of artificial substrate collecting device which provides replicate samples of benthic
   invertebrates in large rivers.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands       .
4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Design for a triplicate multi-plate artificial substrate was
  found to be an effective replicate method.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of both sampling and identification of benthic
  macroinvertebrates.                                  .   ,
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)                                                        <
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                x  Data Analysis
                                x  Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton
                                x  Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
  Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-99

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number -199
1. Basic Reference: Weitzel, R. L. and J. M. Bates. 1981. "Assessment of Effluent Impacts Through Evaluation of
  Periphyton Diatom Community Structure", in Ecological Assessment of Effluent Impacts on Communities of Indigenous
  Aquatic Organisms, ASTM STP 730, American Society for Testing and Materials, pp.142-165.
2. Procedure Objectives: Determination of species richness and diversity of diatom communities collected with artificial
  substrates to determine the impact of electroplating waste discharge.                                        ,
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater          Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Periphyton was able to show changes due to waste
  discharge. 1000 diatom counts most cost effective.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of diatom collection and identification.   ,
6. Field Team Size: One or two
7. Collection Time Required: 10-20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
        Population Structure           Data Analysis   .
     x Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment                                    .   ,

Community Group                    ,       -
        Macrophytes                 Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
     x Periphyton                   Macroinvertebrates                                •'  ,. •
        Phytoplankton                Fish
 Reference Number - 200
1. Basic Reference: Weitzel, R. L. 1979. "Periphyton Measurements and Applications", in Methods and Measurement of
   Periphyton Communities: A Review, ASTM STP 690, R. L. Weitzel, Ed., American Society for Testing and Materials, pp.
   3-33.
2. Procedure Objectives: Measurement of species diversity, species abundance, biomass, biovolume and
   phytopigments of perlphyton communities to be used as an indicator of water quality.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater        Marine.      Estuarine       Wetlands  .

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: A useful way to determine environmental effect. Need
   understanding of periphyton communities to interpret results.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of periphyton collection and identification.
6. Reid Team Size: One or two                                                      ,
7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
8. Sample Processing Time: One to two hours per sample (one person)
9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)                                           ,

Subsection                                                                             .'',','
        Habitat Assessment            Population and Commuhity Interaction
        Population Structure            Data Analysis
      x Community Structure       x  Interpretive Assessment
Community Group
        Macrophytes                  Zooplankton               Other Vertebrates
      x Periphyton                   Macroinvertebrates
        Phytoplankton                 Fish

                                                 E-100                                     ~~~~

-------
                                                                         Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                      Reference Number - 201
 1. Basic Reference: Welch, E. B. 1989. "Alternative Criteria for Defining Lake Quality for Recreation", in Enhancing
   States'Lake Management Programs, North American Lake Management Society, Washington, D. C., Proceedings of
   National Conference, Chicago, IL, May 12-13, pp. 7-15.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Evaluates eutrophication indicators from the viewpoint of recreation, water supply and fish.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat types
           x Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands
                                                        '.              '                ,' ^
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: This approach uses asthetics to measure
   eutrophication which takes into account public opinion, but this is not always the best approach for lake biology.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection                              -
     x Habitat Assessment          Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
       Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                 x  Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                     Reference Number--202
1. Basic Reference: Weller, M. W. 1988. "Issues and Approaches in Assessing cumulative Impacts on Waterbird Habitat
  in Wetlands", Environmental Management, 12:695-701.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of several approaches for estimating bird habitat losses in wetlands.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types             •
             Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine     x  Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of vertebrates mainly birds to assess chanaes in
  wetlands.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection                                                                          I
     x Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                   Data Analysis
                                   Interpretive Assessment
                                   Zooplankton    •
                                   Macroinvertebrates
                                   Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                E-10f

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 203i
1. Basic Reference: Wetzel, R. G. 1975. "Limnology", W. B. Saunders Company, Philadelphia, PA., 743 pp.
2. Procedure Objectives: General textbook on limnology.
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types           .
          x  Freshwater        Marine       Estuarine        Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Overview of limnological procedures.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA ,
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x Population Structure
     x Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophyles
     x Periphyton
     x Phytoplankton
x  Population and Community Interaction
x  Data Analysis
x  Interpretive Assessment
x  Zooplankton
x  Macroinvertebrates
x  Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number - 204
 1. Basic Reference: Wiederholm, T. 1980. "Use of Benthos in Lake Monitoring", Journal of Water Pollution Control
   Federation, 52:537-547.       .
 2. Procedure Objectives: Demonstrate usefulness of benthos in lake monitoring.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater     Marine         Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Benthic macroinvertebrates incorporate both
   autotrophic and heterotrophic lake processes.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of benthic
   macroinvertebrates in lakes.
 6. Field Team Size: Two                                      '                             .
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)

 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
        Population Structure
      x Community Structure
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
   Population and Community Interaction
   Data Analysis
 x Interpretive Assessment


   Zooplankton
 x Macroinvertebrates
   Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-102

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Winner, R. M., M. W. Boesel and M. P. Farrell. 1980. "Insect Community Structure as an Index of
   Heavy Metal Pollution in Lotic Ecosystems", Canadian Journal of Fisheries and Aquatic Science, 37:647-655.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Use of aquatic macroinvertebrates as an index of heavy metal pollution.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater       Marine     . Estuarine   ,    Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Percent composition of chironomids found as a qood
   index of heavy metal pollution.                                                                    M
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of sampling and identification of aquatic
   macroinvertebrates in lotic systems.
 6. Field Team Size: One or two
 7. Collection Time Required: 10 - 20 minutes per sample (two persons)
 8. Sample Processing Time: 30 - 60 minutes per sample (two persons)
 9. Data Analysis Time: One to two hours (one person)
 Subsection
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                  x Data Analysis
                                  x Interpretive Assessment  ,
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
     x  Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference  Number-206
1. Basic Reference: Winter, J. D. 1983. "Underwater Biotelemetry", in Fisheries Techniques, L. A. Nielsen and D
   Johnson, Eds., American Fisheries Society, Bethesda, Maryland, pp. 371-396.
2. Procedure Objectives: Description of telemetry systems, methods of attaching transmitters, methods of tracking
   free-ranging aquatic animals and data collection and processing.  "*                              -
3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x Freshwater     x  Marine    x Estuarine     x Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Biotelemetry can collect information on fish movements
   Can be costly to invest in needed equipment. Special training necessary.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: Knowledge of fish behavior and biotelemetry techniques.
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA
Subsection
        Habitat Assessment
     x  Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                   Population and Community Interaction
                                x  Data Analysis
                                x  Interpretive Assessment
                                  Zooplankton
                                  Macroinvertebrates
                                  Fish
Other Vertebrates
                                                 E-103

-------
Biological Criteria Technical Reference Guide
 Reference Number - 207
1. Basic Reference: Wlosinski, J. H., and M. S. Dortch. 1985. "Development and Evaluation of a Model (ce-qual-Ri) of
  Reservoir Water Quality", in Lake and Reservoir Management - Practical Applications, North American Lake
  Management Society, Washington, D. C., pp. 186-194.
2. Procedure Objectives: Describes development of ce-qual-Ri reservoir water quality model.

3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
          x Freshwater         Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Models allow for manipulation of parameters to test
  different scenarios, but these are not "real world" situations.
5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
6. Field Team Size: NA
7. Collection Time Required: NA
8. Sample Processing Time: NA
9. Data Analysis Time: NA

Subsection
     x Habitat Assessment   -        Population and Community Interaction
                                 x  Data Analysis
                                 x  Interpretive Assessment
        Population Structure
        Community Structure
Community Group   •
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
 Reference Number
 1. Basic Reference: Wright, D. A., J. A. Mihursky, and H. L. Phelps. 1985. "Trace Elements in Chesapeake Bay Oysters:
   Intra-Sample Variability and Its Implications for Biomonitoring", Mar. Environ, Res., 16(3):181 -197.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determination of intra-sample variability to determine optimum sample size of bay oysters.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater      x  Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands

 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Use of a single indicator organisms simplifies
   biomonitoring. This method is specific to certain pollutants and not a broad range of environmental impacts.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Reid Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA

 Subsection
         Habitat Assessment
      x  Population Structure
         Community Structure

 Community Group
         Macrophytes
         Periphyton
         Phytoplankton
                                    Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment


                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                  E-104

-------
                                                                          Appendix E: Reference Catalog Entries
                                                                       Reference Number - 209
 1. Basic Reference: Wrona, F. J., J. M. Gulp and R. W. Davies. 1982. "Macroinvertebrate Subsampling: A Simplified
   Apparatus and Approach", Can. J. Fish. Aquatic Sci., 39:1051-1054;
 2. Procedure Objectives: Protocols for the use of a volumetric subsampling apparatus for processing
   macroinvertebrates.                                         .
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
           x  Freshwater     ,x  Marine     x Estuarine     x Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Subsampling apparatus is advantages in reducing the
   amount of sample (randomly) to reduce processing time.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA            '
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
        Population Structure          DataAnalysis
        Community Structure        x Interpretive Assessment
 Community Group
        Macrophytes
        Periphyton
        Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                 x  Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
 Other Vertebrates
                                                                      Reference Number - 210
 1. Basic Reference: Zhirmunsky, A. V. and.N. K. Khristoforova. 1986. "Some Methods of Biological Assessment of
   Marine Environment Pollution", in Integrated Global Ocean Monitoring, Proceedings of the 1 st International
   Symposium, Tallin, U.S.S.R., pp. 110-116.
 2. Procedure Objectives: Determine useful indicator organisms to monitor pollution levels. Describe cellular and
   molecular responses.
 3. Suitability for the Four Major Habitat Types
              Freshwater      x Marine       Estuarine       Wetlands
 4. Primary Advantages and Disadvantages of the Procedure: Aquatic organisms may be used as indicator organisms
  to assess heavy metal pollution in marine systems.
 5. Level of Education Needed to Perform Procedure: NA
 6. Field Team Size: NA
 7. Collection Time Required: NA
 8. Sample Processing Time: NA
 9. Data Analysis Time: NA
 Subsection
        Habitat Assessment           Population and Community Interaction
                                    Data Analysis
                                    Interpretive Assessment
     x Population Structure
       Community Structure
Community Group
       Macrophytes
       Periphyton
       Phytoplankton
                                    Zooplankton
                                    Macroinvertebrates
                                    Fish
Other Vertebrates
*U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1993-717-615/61005
                                                 E-105

-------

-------

-------

-------

-------
CO -$m
sll.
Z

o
ii
TJ
3
              22
              03

              CD
              CO
                 m

-------